v._n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n 327_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o sweden_n p._n 327_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n 328_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n 370_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n 371_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o 372_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n 372_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 374_o 375_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o be_v establish_v 376_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 378_o the_o first_o church_n government_n 379_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 382_o can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 382_o of_o preside_v in_o counsel_n 383_o abuse_n in_o counsel_n 384_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 394_o croisado_n by_o what_o politic_n carry_v on_o 395_o how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o 399_o general_a counsel_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n 409_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o ill_a conduct_n 418_o calvin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 421_o the_o conclave_n 431_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 433_o cardinal_n patroon_n 434_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435_o their_o number_n 436_o ceremony_n 439_o half_a communion_n 440_o union_n make_v at_o cilmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 478_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 482_o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 494_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n 525_o continue_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n 526_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 528_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 527_o and_o afterward_o with_o denmark_n 530_o charles_n gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n 533_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 534_o charles_n ix_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n 534_o his_o force_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o 〈…〉_z 534_o d._n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 92_o the_o dane_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 102_o dauphine_n unite_v with_o france_n 192_o denmark_n a_o very_a ancient_a kingdom_n 316_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o danish_a naâ—ion_n 328_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n 330_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o e._n the_o first_o sea_n voyage_n into_o the_o east-indies_n under_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 89_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n 99_o england_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 99_o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n 103_o edward_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 114_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 115_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 116_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 116_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 117_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n 117_o his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 118_o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 201_o 1â—5_n the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n 202_o 127_o edward_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n king_n of_o england_n 128_o edward_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 130_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 139_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 141_o she_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n 144_o refuses_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v to_o her_o 145_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 164_o the_o english_a form_n of_o government_n 169_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n 171_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n 283_o 270_o england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a 279_o evangelical_n union_n in_o germany_n 301_o erick_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 477_o 321_o of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 384_o concern_v excommunication_n 385_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 391_o what_o contribute_v to_o it_o 391_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o erasmus_n favour_n luther_n 416_o excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 445_o erick_n fourteen_o king_n of_o sweden_n introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 498_o f._n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n 42_o france_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 174_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n 175_o france_n be_v divide_v 177_o french_a pretension_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 187_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan_n 196_o francis_n i._n king_n of_o france_n 210_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n 210_o his_o italian_a war_n 211_o 212_o his_o defeat_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o paviae_n where_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n 212_o francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 218_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a 247_o the_o government_n of_o france_n 250_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n to_o england_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a prince_n 251_o 252_o frederick_n henry_n i._o prince_n of_o orange_n 274_o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n ill_a success_n 302_o ferdinand_n i_o emperor_n of_o germany_n his_o proclamation_n concern_v church-land_n 302_o frederick_n i._n king_n of_o denmark_n 324_o frederick_n iii_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o war_n with_o sweden_n 326_o be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_a 327_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o g._n grease_n p._n 6_o gothick_n empire_n and_o its_o downfall_n in_o spain_n 29_o granada_n take_v 43_o gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n 174_o by_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n 174_o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n 180_o the_o gabel_n first_o introduce_v into_o france_n by_o philip_n of_o valois_n their_o king_n 192_o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o germany_n and_o its_o ancient_a condition_n 282_o the_o gvelf_n and_o gibellin_n faction_n in_o italy_n 291_o german_a war_n and_o their_o origin_n under_o mathias_n 300_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n his_o death_n 303_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o german_n 306_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n 307_o its_o commodity_n 307_o its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 308_o its_o neighbour_n 312_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 402_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 403_o the_o german_a prince_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n 417_o the_o gothick_n nation_n and_o its_o first_o founder_n 461_o the_o goth_n and_o swede_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n 461_o gustavus_n i._n king_n of_o sweden_n 489_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n 511_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 512_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n in_o ponâ—ria_n 513_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n 515_o land_n his_o force_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 517_o be_v kill_v 525_o h._n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 113_o the_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n 114_o henry_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 121_o after_o great_a difficulty_n surmount_v become_v king_n of_o england_n 122_o henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 122_o he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n to_o that_o crown_n 123_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a fight_v near_o agincourt_n 123_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 125_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 125_o henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 131_o be_v make_v king_n and_o unite_v the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n 132_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n 133_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n catharine_n 135_o he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 136_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n 136_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n 137_o cause_n anna_n bullen_n to_o be_v behead_v 138_o his_o other_o wife_n 138_o hugh_n capel_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n in_o france_n 182_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 215_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 216_o his_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n miscarry_v 217_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n ix_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n 224_o the_o holy_a league_n under_o his_o reign_n 225_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o 225_o 226_o 227_o henry_n iii_o force_v from_o paris_n by_o the_o league_n 227_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n 228_o henry_n iu_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 228_o his_o difficulty_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n 228_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 230_o change_n his_o religion_n 231_o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o russian_a 231_o
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conteâ—ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v calâ—is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milanâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conqâ—ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o thâ—â—_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agaiâ—n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabethâ—â—mented_v â—â—mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n
as_o a_o instruction_n to_o young_a man_n viz._n that_o this_o interest_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o imaginary_a and_o real_a interest_n by_o the_o first_o i_o understand_v when_o a_o prince_n judge_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o state_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o disquiet_v and_o be_v injurious_a to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o state_n and_o which_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o for_o example_n the_o monarchy_n of_o europe_n or_o the_o universal_a monopoly_n this_o be_v the_o fuel_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n num_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la servitutem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o world_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v lay_v their_o neck_n under_o your_o yoke_n the_o real_a interest_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o a_o perpetual_a and_o temporary_a the_o former_a depend_v chief_o on_o the_o situation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a on_o the_o condition_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o as_o those_o vary_v the_o interest_n must_v also_o vary_v whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o security_n sometime_o oblige_v to_o assist_v a_o neighbour_a nation_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a enemy_n we_o at_o another_o time_n be_v force_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o those_o we_o before_o assist_v when_o we_o find_v they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v formidable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o but_o see_v this_o interest_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o state-affair_n that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o one_o may_v ask_v how_o it_o often_o time_n happen_v that_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o interest_n both_o of_o their_o own_o state_n as_o also_o that_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o understanding_n and_o faithful_a minister_n sometime_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o time-serving_a minister_n and_o favourite_n but_o where_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v it_o or_o else_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o a_o private_a interest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n or_o else_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n they_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o ruin_v their_o rival_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a part_n of_o modern_a history_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o know_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minister_n which_o rule_v a_o state_n their_o capacity_n inclination_n caprice_n private_a interest_n manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o like_a since_o unpon_o this_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o good_a and_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o state_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o a_o state_n which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a be_v make_v to_o become_v very_o considerable_a by_o the_o good_a conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o its_o governor_n whereas_o a_o powerful_a state_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n oftentimes_o suffer_v considerable_o but_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v proper_o to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o foreign_a affair_n so_o it_o be_v mutable_a consider_v how_o often_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v at_o court_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a learn_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o from_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o touch_v upon_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n the_o table_n a._n ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n p._n 1_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 3_o alexander_n the_o great_a 9_o america_n discover_v 44_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 244_o a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 259_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o 261_o he_o cause_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v to_o be_v behead_v 261_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 264_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n constitute_v sovereign_a over_o the_o netherlands_o 266_o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 269_o avignon_n why_o once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n 410_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n 424_o albert_n duke_n of_o meclenburgh_n king_n of_o sweden_n 475_o b._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iu._n 65_o 92_o brasil_n first_o discover_v in_o america_n 90_o 〈◊〉_d near_o crecy_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 191_o 118_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a p._n 192_o 119_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 140_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 198_o brittainy_a unite_v with_o france_n 204_o battle_n of_o pavia_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 212_o marshal_v de_fw-fr biron_n conspiracy_n against_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n 233_o briel_n take_v by_o the_o banish_a netherlander_n 262_o battle_n near_o nieuport_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_n 270_o the_o bohemian_a tumult_n under_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._n 301_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o frederic_n elector_n palatine_n 301_o boteslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n 335_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o warsaw_n in_o poland_n 351_o boris_n goudenaw_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o of_o make_v bishop_n 383_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n in_o germany_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n in_o germany_n 524_o battle_n of_o norelingen_n in_o germany_n 527_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o c._o carthage_n 12_o constantinople_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n 26_o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n 33_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v under_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n 42_o charles_n v._n 46_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 47_o charles_n v._o take_v rome_n 48_o charles_n v._o wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 52_o charles_n abdication_n 53_o his_o death_n 53_o catalonia_n rebel_n against_o spain_n 63_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 66_o the_o canary_n island_n 73_o the_o corfew_n ball_n 106_o calais_n take_v by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 119_o charles_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 148_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 149_o his_o war_n with_o spain_n 148_o commotion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o 149_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 151_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n 158_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 159_o charles_n ii_o son_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o rout_v near_o worcester_n 160_o cromwell_n make_v protector_n of_o england_n 161_o charles_n ii_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 162_o his_o war_n with_o holland_n 163_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 179_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 179_o the_o carlinian_n family_n extinguish_v in_o france_n 182_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n 195_o charles_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n 199_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n 204_o conquer_v naples_n 205_o loses_n naples_n 206_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n 221_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o huguenot_n war_n under_o his_o reign_n 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o charles_n the_o great_a 282_o charles_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n cause_v the_o golden_a bull_n to_o be_v compile_v 295_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n 297_o he_o resign_v the_o empire_n 299_o christian_n i_o the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n out_o of_o the_o owen_n burgh_n family_n 322_o christian_n ii_o king_n of_o denmark_n crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 323_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 324_o christian_n iu_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o defeat_n near_o kings-luttern_a 325_o the_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 326_o christian_a
be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3â—_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o siâ—ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nunâ—_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o
they_o make_v convert_v 423_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n his_o dominion_n force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n 424_o 425_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_a its_o particular_a constitution_n 426_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 429_o why_o it_o must_v be_v elective_a 430_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n 431_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n 436_o penance_n 439_o purgatory_n 441_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 441_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n 451_o the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n 452_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n 453_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 454_o the_o protestant_a religion_n estabished_a in_o sweden_n 495_o r._n room_z a_o warlike_a city_n 13_o it_o be_v military_a institution_n 15_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n 17_o roman_a king_n expel_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v 19_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 21_o in_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n 23_o the_o rom._n monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n 25_o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 49_o the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n 99_o richard_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 111_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 111_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 120_o richard_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 131_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o england_n under_o charles_n i._n 157_o richlieu_n make_v chief_a minist_n of_o state_n under_o lew._n iii_o 235_o rochel_n take_v from_o the_o french_a huguenot_n 235_o rudolf_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n 292_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n 297_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a monarchy_n 368_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n 378_o rome_n why_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 389_o relic_n 441_o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n 491_o s._n sparta_n 7_o spain_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 28_o spain_n conquer_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n 28_o by_o the_o saracen_n 30_o great_a division_n in_o spain_n 34_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 188_o 39_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 43_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 145_o 56_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 67_o the_o spanish_a west-indies_n 69_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o its_o riches_n 71_o 72_o sardinia_n and_o sicily_n 74_o spanish_a netherlands_o 74_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n 75_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n 77_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o brittany_n 100_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 101_o the_o scotch_a defeat_v by_o the_o english_a 119_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n 154_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n 165_o spain_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n 226_o the_o slinger_n in_o france_n 239_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o commonweal_n 273_o their_o first_o union_n 274_o their_o genius_n 279_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 279_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o stephen_n batori_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o he_o put_v the_o cosack_n in_o good_a discipline_n 342_o sigismond_n iii_o king_n of_o poland_n 343_o his_o war_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 343_o his_o oversight_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 345_o siâ—â—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a 438_o state_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o 449_o sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n 461_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n 464_o celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 468_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 497_o a_o new_a swedish_n liturgy_n introduce_v 504_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n 506_o be_v depose_v 510_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n 535_o their_o condition_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 536_o 537_o t_o truce_n with_o holland_n make_v by_o philip_n iii_o k._n of_o spain_n 60_o the_o tripie_a alliance_n 66_o the_o templar_n suppress_v in_o france_n 189_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 216_o the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o poland_n 338_o theodore_n ivanowitz_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o tradition_n 438_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 492_o v._n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n 265_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a 267_o uladislaus_n iu_o king_n of_o poland_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n 348_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n under_o his_o reign_n 348_o the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n 442_o w._n have_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o their_o first_o rise_n 44_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o france_n 47_o war_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 104_o he_o conquer_v england_n 184_o 105_o intestine_a war_n in_o france_n under_o king_n francis_n ii_o 218_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n 256_o be_v murder_v at_o delft_n 267_o william_n ii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 275_o he_o make_v the_o two_o de_fw-fr wit_n prisoner_n 276_o they_o be_v murder_v 280_o william_n iii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 277_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o dutch_a 277_o a_o second_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_n 278_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n 276_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o the_o swisser_n 277_o the_o westphalian_a treaty_n 304_o winifred_n the_o monk_n 393_o war_n betwixt_o the_o muscovite_n and_o swede_n 5â—2_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 511_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n 421_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n and_o state_n now_o in_o europe_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o who_o ruin_n arise_v several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n §_o 1._o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n mankind_n there_o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o those_o time_n each_o father_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n govern_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o sovereign_n nay_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n or_o any_o civil_a constitution_n but_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o each_o father_n of_o his_o family_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o abominable_a disorder_n can_v have_v be_v introduce_v where_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o law_n be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o once_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v constitute_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n do_v run_v into_o the_o same_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n almighty_a be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a punishment_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v remain_v as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o paternal_a government_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o society_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n of_o family_n leave_v this_o separate_a way_n of_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a civil_a society_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o among_o the_o neighbour_a family_n sometime_o quarrel_n use_v to_o arise_v which_o be_v often_o decide_v by_o force_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o prevent_v which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o neighbour_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v prove_v for_o a_o single_a family_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o joint_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o malicious_a party_n to_o oppose_v which_o the_o neighbour_n live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o society_n mutual_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o the_o better_a success_n the_o
the_o queen_n afterward_o have_v another_o bastard_n beget_v by_o another_o person_n to_o remove_v this_o shame_n and_o to_o exclude_v joan_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o noble_n of_o spain_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n and_o put_v the_o image_n of_o henry_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n they_o there_o formal_o accuse_v he_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v off_o his_o ornament_n throw_v it_o from_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v alfonso_n brother_n of_o henry_n their_o king_n from_o hence_o arise_v most_o pernicious_a intestine_a war_n which_o end_v in_o bloody_a battle_n during_o these_o trouble_n alfonso_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1468._o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n propse_v a_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n henry_n sister_n to_o who_o the_o rebellious_a castilian_n have_v offer_v the_o crown_n and_o force_v henry_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o isabel_n to_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v 1469._o but_o private_o yet_o will_v henry_n by_o make_v this_o concession_n void_a have_v afterward_o set_v up_o again_o the_o title_n of_o joan_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n brother_n to_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o henry_n at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o §_o 9_o unite_v from_o this_o match_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o the_o castilian_n call_v the_o v._o or_o the_o catholic_n with_o isabel_n spring_v the_o great_a fortune_n and_o power_n of_o spain_n it_o under_o his_o reign_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v make_v it_o both_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o europe_n this_o ferdinand_n also_o meet_v with_o some_o obstacle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o state_n of_o castille_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n within_o too_o narrow_a bound_n and_o joan_n the_o late_a king_n henry_n suppose_a daughter_n have_v contract_v a_o match_n with_o alfonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o enter_v castille_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o the_o portuguese_n be_v sound_o beat_v the_o whole_a design_n vanish_v and_o joan_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o civil_a commotion_n be_v total_o suppress_v the_o next_o care_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v to_o regulate_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o government_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v that_o law-book_n to_o be_v compile_v which_o from_o the_o city_n of_o toro_n where_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v be_v call_v leges_fw-la tauri_n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1478_o the_o famous_a spanish_a inquisition_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o he_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o jew_n inquisition_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v esteem_v a_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a tribunal_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a injustice_n with_o it_o in_o order_v the_o child_n to_o bear_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n nor_o permit_v any_o body_n to_o know_v his_o accuser_n to_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o but_o the_o spaniard_n ascribe_v to_o this_o inquisition_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o one_o religion_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o have_v bring_v great_a inconvenience_n upon_o other_o state_n it_o be_v true_a by_o those_o mean_n you_o may_v make_v hypocrite_n not_o sincere_a christian_n after_o he_o have_v order_v his_o affair_n at_o home_n 1497._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o arragon_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n of_o granada_n 1481._o which_o last_v ten_o year_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n be_v rout_v near_o mallaga_n 1483._o but_o quick_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n take_v from_o they_o one_o place_n after_o another_o till_o they_o at_o last_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n with_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 12000_o horse_n take_v and_o have_v force_v the_o king_n boabdile_n to_o a_o surrender_n they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n 1492._o after_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o 700_o year_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o ever_o increase_a again_o in_o spain_n he_o banish_v 170000_o family_n of_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o be_v despoil_v of_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n after_o this_o he_o take_v from_o they_o mazalquivir_fw-fr oran_n pennon_n de_fw-fr velez_n and_o mellilla_n situate_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n ferdinand_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v his_o noble_n who_o be_v grow_v overpowerfull_a their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o spanish_a order_n of_o knighthood_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o its_o king_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n christopher_n columbus_n 1494._o a_o genovese_n discover_v america_n after_o his_o offer_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o england_n discover_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n solicit_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n at_o last_o 17000_o ducat_n be_v employ_v in_o equip_v three_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o stock_n such_o prodigious_a conquest_n and_o riches_n have_v accrue_v to_o spain_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o europe_n how_o easy_o the_o spaniard_n do_v conquer_v these_o vast_a country_n and_o with_o what_o barbarity_n they_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o not_o long_o after_o a_o war_n be_v kindle_a betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o europe_n after_o these_o two_o warlike_a nation_n be_v free_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o have_v hitherto_o divert_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o foreign_a affair_n the_o french_a have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o moor_n for_o when_o charles_n viii_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v the_o french_a by_o conquer_a this_o kingdom_n to_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n especial_o since_o by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o england_n portugal_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o beside_o the_o then_o king_n of_o naples_n descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n and_o though_o france_n late_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o confederacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a give_v up_o roussilion_n to_o spain_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v over_o ferdinand_n to_o their_o party_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o his_o intercession_n he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o undertake_v of_o this_o expedition_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o pope_n emperor_n venice_n and_o milan_n against_o france_n he_o also_o send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n gonsalvus_n ferdinand_n de_fw-fr câ—rdua_n afterward_o surname_v the_o grand_a captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o neapolitan_a territory_n whilst_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o languedock_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o the_o moor_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o granada_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n appease_v afterward_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v war_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o their_o joint_a power_n they_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o delicious_a morsel_n for_o himself_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o limit_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o animosity_n against_o one_o another_o wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o to_o blow_n and_o gonsalvus_n rout_v the_o french_a near_o ceriniola_n take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n beat_v they_o again_o near_o the_o river_n liris_n or_o garigliano_n and_o take_v cajeta_n drive_v the_o french_a a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o gonsalvus_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o ferdinand_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n
for_o he_o not_o only_o lesien_v his_o authority_n at_o naples_n but_o also_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o either_o intend_v to_o keep_v that_o kingdom_n for_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n or_o else_o for_o himself_o ferdinand_n undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o person_n to_o naples_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v gonsalvus_n handsome_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o spain_n he_o treat_v he_o ill_o for_o his_o great_a desert_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o queen_n isabel_n 1504_o which_o occasion_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n philip_n the_o netherlander_n philip._n ferdinand_n pretend_v according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o isabel_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o castille_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o claim_n the_o better_a he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o france_n by_o marry_v germana_n de_fw-fr foix_n sister_n to_o lewis_n xii_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o case_n philip_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v he_o but_o philip_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lady_n joan_n 1506._o ferdinand_n retire_v into_o arragon_n but_o philip_n die_v soon_o after_o who_o queen_n joan_n be_v not_o in_o her_o right_a wit_n yet_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n not_o without_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o ferdinand_n after_o his_o return_n from_o naples_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n do_v pretend_v to_o it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o grandson_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o ferdinand_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o venetian_n whereby_o he_o regain_v the_o city_n of_o calabria_n brindisi_n otranto_n trano_n mola_n and_o polignano_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v former_o obtain_v for_o some_o service_n do_v to_o the_o neapolitan_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ferdinand_n perceive_v that_o the_o venetian_n be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o confederacy_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n since_o by_o add_v the_o territory_n of_o venice_n to_o those_o of_o milan_n which_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o the_o french_a they_o will_v have_v grow_v too_o powerful_a in_o italy_n hence_o arise_v a_o war_n in_o which_o john_n do_v albert_n king_n of_o navarre_n take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a be_v upon_o instigation_n of_o ferdinand_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o which_o pretext_n ferdinand_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1512._o which_o lie_v on_o the_o spanish_a side_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n which_o since_o that_o time_n the_o french_a have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o recover_v naâ—â—arre_o in_o the_o year_n 1510_o the_o spaniard_n take_v bugia_n and_o tripoli_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v rout_v in_o the_o island_n of_o gerbis_fw-la this_o wise_a king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o §_o 10._o he_o succeed_v his_o grandson_n by_o his_o daughter_n charles_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n immediate_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n his_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v be_v incapable_a of_o administer_a it_o this_o prince_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o potent_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o europe_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o travel_n and_o war_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v some_o commotion_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v soon_o appease_v john_n de_fw-fr albert_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n in_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o be_v quick_o repulse_v but_o with_o the_o french_a during_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o wage_v continual_a war_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n francis_n i._n whereby_o the_o daughter_n of_o francis_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n yet_o be_v this_o tie_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withhold_v the_o animosity_n of_o these_o two_o courageous_a prince_n charles_n who_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o house_n have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n his_o motto_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la but_o francis_n who_o be_v surround_v everywhere_o by_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n do_v oppose_v his_o design_n with_o all_o his_o may_v fear_v lest_o his_o power_n shall_v grow_v too_o strong_a both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n charles_n obtain_v a_o most_o particular_a advantage_n 1519._o when_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o to_o obtain_v which_o for_o himself_o or_o somebody_o else_o francis_n have_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v france_n but_o in_o vain_a robert_n de_fw-fr mare_n lord_n of_o sedan_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o attack_v the_o lord_n of_o emmerick_n who_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n administer_v new_a matter_n of_o jealsousie_n which_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a flame_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o war_n the_o french_a lose_v tournay_n and_o st._n amant_fw-fr but_o beat_v the_o imperialist_n from_o before_o meziores_fw-la charles_n also_o do_v intend_v to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o milan_n upon_o instigation_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o charles_n pretend_v that_o francis_n have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v this_o duchy_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n beat_v the_o french_a near_o bicoque_fw-la fonterabie_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o surprise_n be_v retake_a by_o force_n from_o the_o french_a it_o prove_v also_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n side_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o enter_v provence_n 1524._o besiege_v marseilles_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v as_o soon_o as_o francis_n march_v with_o all_o his_o force_n that_o way_n into_o italy_n to_o recover_v the_o milaneze_n where_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o imperial_a general_n who_o total_o rout_v his_o army_n and_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n 1525._o carry_v he_o into_o spain_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v in_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o loss_n he_o have_v send_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n towards_o naples_n and_o savona_n and_o those_o that_o remain_v with_o he_o be_v most_o italian_n swiss_n and_o grison_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o most_o of_o his_o general_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n by_o retire_v under_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o french_a also_o succeed_v ill_a in_o the_o diversion_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o geldres_n and_o the_o friselander_n for_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worsted_n by_o charles_n force_n there_o be_v some_o that_o advise_v charles_n to_o set_v francis_n at_o liberty_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o by_o this_o act_n of_o generosity_n to_o oblige_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prisoner_n he_o therefore_o impose_v very_o hard_a condition_n upon_o he_o which_o francis_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o out_o of_o discontent_n fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n so_o that_o charles_n himself_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o chancellor_n gallinaca_n who_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o visit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o promise_v the_o prisoner_n his_o liberty_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o ransom_n than_o from_o any_o civility_n or_o good_a inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o sickness_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n why_o at_o last_o the_o treaty_n concern_v his_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o on_o foot_n be_v finish_v the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o his_o discontent_n may_v plunge_v he_o into_o another_o sickness_n or_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prodigious_a success_n which_o attend_v the_o emperor_n do_v raise_v no_o small_a jealousy_n among_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o instigation_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o three_o army_n be_v raise_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n to_o prevent_v this_o storm_n
provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o home_n philip_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o marans_n of_o granada_n who_o rebel_a against_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o algerines_n and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v quick_a enough_o in_o give_v they_o timely_a assistance_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o spain_n this_o rebellion_n do_v not_o end_v till_o the_o year_n 1570_o after_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o three_o year_n 1592._o there_o be_v also_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o arragonian_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v part_n with_o anthony_n perez_n who_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n against_o the_o process_n that_o be_v make_v he_o for_o have_v upon_o the_o king_n order_n murder_v escovedo_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n philip_n by_o this_o intend_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o at_o once_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o perez_n who_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o in_o some_o love_n intrigue_n aim_v at_o that_o himself_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v for_o the_o king_n and_o though_o this_o do_v not_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o philip_n yet_o by_o this_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o arragonian_n in_o the_o year_n 1568_o philip_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v kill_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n isabel_n also_o charles_n stepmother_n die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o have_v be_v poison_v but_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o love_n intrigue_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o say_v isabel_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o bride_n of_o charles_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o father_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o son_n spain_n henry_n king_n of_o portugal_n die_v there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o crown_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n 1579._o as_o be_v bear_v of_o isabel_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n force_v anthony_n the_o bastard_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n to_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n 1595._o where_o he_o die_v a_o exile_n in_o paris_n only_o the_o island_n of_o tercera_n hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n long_o which_o the_o french_a intend_v to_o relieve_v be_v total_o rout_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o philip_n become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o great_a mine_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a english_a and_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o prodigious_a revenue_n for_o philip_n just_a before_o his_o death_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o netherlands_o only_o have_v cost_v he_o 564_o million_o of_o ducat_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o trust_v to_o his_o vast_a riches_n he_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o §_o 12._o iii_o philip_n the_o iiid_n father_n have_v leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n with_o france_n but_o the_o dutch_a war_n grow_v every_o day_n the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o spaniard_n the_o spaniard_n do_v hope_v that_o after_o philip_n ii_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n giving_z her_z the_o netherlands_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o dutch_a will_v become_v more_o pliable_a and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o have_v now_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o spanish_a government_n but_o because_o the_o hollander_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o this_o bait_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n both_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n france_n also_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a government_n under_o henry_n iu._n and_o increase_a in_o power_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v fall_v upon_o spain_n with_o fresh_a force_n which_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o by_o this_o tedious_a war_n it_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o spain_n they_o be_v also_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n cease_v the_o hollander_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n may_v fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v abate_v their_o courage_n the_o spaniard_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o eagerness_n for_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n by_o set_v the_o treaty_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o hague_n by_o send_v ambrose_n spinola_n himself_o among_o other_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n and_o by_o grant_v and_o allow_v they_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o their_o proposal_n holland_n at_o last_o a_o truce_n for_o twelve_o year_n be_v conclude_v with_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1609._o philip_z banish_v 900000_o marans_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a moor_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o only_o for_o a_o show_n out_o of_o spain_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o have_v underhand_o crave_v assistance_n from_o henry_n iv._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o spaniard_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a situate_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o have_v likewise_o possess_v themselves_o before_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a 1602._o near_a genova_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o grison_n the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o former_a in_o hope_n to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n but_o france_n take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n the_o business_n be_v protract_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n till_o at_o last_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n this_o difference_n do_v rouse_v up_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n though_o protestant_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o valtelin_n the_o war_n be_v break_v out_o in_o germany_n the_o spaniard_n send_v ambrose_n spinola_n out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o into_o the_o palatinate_n part_n of_o which_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o philip_n iii_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o §_o 13._o iu._n his_o son_n philip_n iv._o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o court_n send_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr lerma_n the_o favourite_n of_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o foresee_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o do_v timely_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n fear_v the_o king_n shall_v aim_v at_o his_o head_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o truce_n with_o holland_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n be_v rekindle_v in_o which_o spinola_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o general_n mansfeld_n 1622._o have_v before_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n near_o fleury_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n pieter_n heyn_n surprise_v the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n with_o a_o booty_n of_o 12_o million_o of_o gilder_n 1628._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o hollander_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n take_v the_o city_n of_o olinda_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o spaniard_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o dutch_a hard_a to_o it_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n and_o take_v amersfort_n whilst_o the_o hollander_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o hertogenbusk_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n but_o the_o hollander_n take_v wesel_n by_o surprise_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retreat_v with_o all_o speed_n over_o the_o river_n yssel_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o retreat_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o dutch._n in_o the_o year_n 1639_o
a_o great_a fleet_n be_v send_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o the_o channel_n under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n oquendo_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o martin_n tromp_n in_o the_o down_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a what_o the_o intention_n be_v of_o send_v so_o great_a a_o fleet_n this_o way_n be_v not_o general_o know_v at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v against_o sweden_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 20000_o man_n ready_a in_o denmark_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o fleet_n shall_v have_v appear_v before_o gothenburg_n be_v to_o have_v join_v they_o and_o enter_v swedeland_n afterward_o the_o war_n be_v protract_v but_o most_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n till_o the_o year_n 1648_o when_o the_o spaniard_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o hollander_n at_o munster_n declare_v they_o a_o free_a people_n renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v to_o they_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o france_n do_v its_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o peace_n at_o least_o so_o long_o till_o that_o kingdom_n may_v also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o hollander_n do_v not_o think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o stay_v their_o leisure_n fear_v that_o if_o spain_n be_v bring_v too_o low_a the_o french_a will_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o netherlands_o and_o become_v their_o immediate_a neighbour_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o their_o state_n it_o be_v also_o allege_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o fair_a mean_n for_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v at_o first_o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n have_v contract_v considerable_a debt_n spain_n also_o perceive_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o force_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o condition_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v once_o of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o be_v even_o with_o france_n and_o portugal_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o war_n cost_v the_o spaniard_n above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o vincent_n ii_o duke_n of_o mantua_n die_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o exclude_v charles_n duke_n of_o nevers_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o dukedom_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v neglect_v some_o matter_n appertain_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o savoyard_n also_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v their_o pretension_n upon_o montferrat_n and_o the_o spaniard_n in_o hope_n of_o get_v something_o in_o the_o fray_n besiege_v casal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n raise_v the_o siege_n of_o casal_n and_o put_v the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n which_o do_v much_o weaken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1635_o the_o french_a denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n philip_n christopher_n elector_n of_o treves_n he_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v the_o french_a garrison_n out_o of_o treves_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v think_v high_a time_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n and_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o nordlingen_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o prague_n be_v grow_v very_o formidable_a and_o france_n be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n the_o french_a therefore_o after_o they_o have_v beat_v the_o prince_n tomaso_n near_o avennes_n enter_v the_o netherlands_o with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o the_o success_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o dutch_a especial_o be_v unwilling_a that_o france_n shall_v make_v any_o considerable_a conquest_n on_o that_o side_n neither_o do_v the_o french_a gain_n any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o dole_n and_o the_o spaniard_n enter_v picardy_n fill_v paris_n itself_o with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n gallas_n also_o the_o imperial_a general_n endeavour_v to_o enter_v burgundy_n with_o his_o army_n but_o do_v not_o advance_v much_o in_o the_o year_n 1637_o the_o spaniard_n lose_v landresi_n in_o the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v from_o before_o leucate_v with_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n 1639._o have_v the_o same_o ill_a fortune_n before_o fonterabia_n the_o spaniard_n beat_v the_o french_a sound_o near_o thionville_n but_o lose_v hesdin_n salses_n and_o satin_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o arras_n they_o be_v beside_o this_o rout_v near_o casal_n nor_o can_v they_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n force_v the_o earl_n of_o harcourt_n from_o before_o turin_n rebel_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o catalonian_o do_v revolt_v they_o be_v first_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o duke_n d'olivarez_fw-fr the_o king_n favourite_n against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v great_a complaint_n but_o be_v nevertheless_o sore_o oppress_v by_o he_o these_o discontent_n increase_v after_o the_o catalonian_o endeavour_v the_o relief_n of_o salses_n be_v beat_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o assist_v by_o the_o castilian_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o march_v home_o conte_n duca_n take_v this_o opportunity_n represent_v they_o very_o ill_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v considerable_o diminish_v and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o quarter_a of_o soldier_n this_o put_v they_o in_o open_a rebellion_n and_o barcelona_n beginning_n first_o they_o drive_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o catalonia_n then_o seek_v aid_n from_o france_n they_o at_o last_o after_o the_o spaniard_n have_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o cruelty_n all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v eleven_o year_n before_o the_o spaniard_n can_v quite_o recover_v catalonia_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o france_n present_v they_o with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o barcelona_n be_v not_o timely_o relieve_v be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o spaniard_n 1651._o but_o the_o portuguese_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n give_v a_o great_a shock_n to_o the_o spaniard_n philip_n ii_o tho_o he_o have_v conquer_v this_o kingdom_n 1640._o yet_o have_v always_o endeavour_v by_o mildness_n and_o by_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hatred_n which_o the_o portuguese_n bear_v to_o the_o castilian_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o insert_v it_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o spanish_a minister_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a by_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o portuguese_n but_o rather_o have_v treat_v they_o as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o portuguese_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v spain_n begin_v to_o decline_v 1636._o immediate_o some_o place_n in_o portugal_n do_v rebel_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o think_v it_o adviseable_a that_o to_o bridle_v this_o people_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a than_o by_o employ_v the_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commoner_n in_o the_o war_n to_o purge_v the_o superfluous_a ill_a humour_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o catalonian_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n the_o portugese_n noble_n be_v order_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n which_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v well_o have_v beside_o this_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o because_o the_o portuguese_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v cajole_v he_o sufficient_o with_o fair_a promise_n invite_v he_o very_o courteous_o to_o go_v in_o person_n with_o the_o king_n into_o the_o field_n which_o invitation_n nevertheless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o decline_v very_o dexterous_o at_o last_o the_o portugese_n nobility_n be_v hard_o press_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o
catalonian_o portuguese_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n and_o secret_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n have_v reâ—olved_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n they_o break_v loose_a and_o surprise_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n palace_n and_o fort_n seize_v the_o ship_n kill_v the_o secretary_n of_o state_n vasconcello_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o proud_o among_o they_o portugal_n and_o proclaim_v the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iv._o purge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n within_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o castilian_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o a_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o people_n inclination_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thus_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n and_o its_o power_n be_v distract_v it_o can_v not_o act_v effectual_o on_o all_o side_n 1642._o they_o also_o lose_v perpignan_n though_o the_o french_a can_v not_o go_v further_o into_o spain_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n besiege_v lerida_n in_o vain_a 1647._o in_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o prince_n monaco_n drive_v the_o spanish_a garrison_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n 1647._o there_o also_o happen_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n at_o naples_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o name_n be_v massanello_n who_o may_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n if_o the_o french_a have_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o timely_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o earl_n of_o ognato_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v spain_n then_o be_v force_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n on_o all_o side_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o holland_n as_o the_o most_o remote_a have_v all_o hand_n full_a to_o resist_v the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o near_a home_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o reduce_v as_o we_o say_v before_o catalonia_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n 1650._o but_o the_o english_a take_v from_o they_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n at_o last_o france_n be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o cardinal_n mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n treaty_n in_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n get_v roussilion_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o spain_n have_v thus_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v war_n against_o portugal_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o enter_v portugal_n with_o a_o great_a force_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n several_a place_n but_o be_v also_o at_o several_a place_n sound_o beat_v the_o battle_n near_o entremos_n 1662._o where_o don_n juan_n and_o that_o near_a villa_n viciosa_fw-la where_o caracena_n receive_v a_o fatal_a defeat_n 1665._o be_v most_o famous_a the_o obtain_n of_o which_o two_o victory_n on_o the_o portuguese_n side_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a general_n schomberg_n philip_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o §_o 14._o ii_o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n charles_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age_n who_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n negligent_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o portugal_n 1668._o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n portugal_n renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o same_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o grievous_a havoc_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o though_o mary_n teresia_n daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v renounce_v all_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o her_o paternal_a inheritance_n yet_o the_o french_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o spain_n england_n also_o and_o holland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o one_o another_o who_o will_v else_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o netherlands_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o they_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n use_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o which_o in_o brabant_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la devolutionis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o private_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n marry_v again_o the_o french_a take_v in_o this_o war_n without_o much_o resistance_n a_o great_a many_o considerable_a city_n and_o fort_n viz._n charleroy_n tournay_n lisle_n dovay_n oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o they_o conquer_v also_o the_o whole_a franche_fw-mi compte_n which_o hasten_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n alliance_n and_o occasion_v the_o triple_a alliance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o england_n sweden_n and_o holland_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n france_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n restore_v to_o spain_n the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n but_o keep_v what_o place_n he_o have_v take_v in_o flanders_n 1668._o but_o when_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o french_a spain_n side_v with_o the_o dutch_a know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o that_o of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o so_o it_o come_v again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o at_o first_o spain_n lose_v burgundy_n the_o rebellious_a messineses_n throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o be_v afterward_o desert_v by_o they_o france_n also_o get_v limburgh_n conde_n 1679._o valencienne_n cambray_n ypres_n st._n omer_n aeth_n and_o ghent_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o nimmegen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n keep_v the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n and_o most_o place_n take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o restore_v only_o to_o spain_n limburgh_n ghent_n cortryck_a oudenarde_n aeth_n and_o charleroy_n §_o 15._o spaniard_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n we_o will_v also_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n the_o spanish_a nation_n therefore_o be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o to_o take_v remote_a prospect_n thorough_o weigh_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o undertake_v it_o whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overcautious_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o counsel_n do_v often_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o action_n beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o constant_a to_o their_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v once_o in_o a_o attempt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n again_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v its_o frown_n by_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o war_n and_o not_o only_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o attack_v but_o also_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o the_o last_o their_o sober_a way_n of_o live_v and_o spare_v body_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o maintain_v their_o gravity_n by_o high-flown_a word_n and_o a_o proud_a behaviour_n though_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o gravity_n which_o appear_v so_o odious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o a_o ill_a custom_n they_o never_o be_v fond_a to_o converse_v much_o with_o foreign_a nation_n they_o be_v in_o general_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o abominate_a all_o other_o they_o be_v seldom_o fit_a for_o any_o trade_n or_o business_n where_o any_o hard_a labour_n be_v require_v such_o as_o husbandry_n or_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n wherefore_o these_o be_v chief_o manage_v among_o they_o by_o foreigner_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o madrid_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o 40000_o frenchman_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n merchant_n artist_n handycraftsman_n and_o labourer_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o burgundian_n
be_v land_v its_o provision_n which_o must_v come_v by_o sea_n may_v easy_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o side_n with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v this_o cruel_a enemy_n from_o their_o border_n and_o their_o naval_a strength_n join_v together_o much_o surpass_v the_o turk_n in_o every_o respect_n state_n from_o the_o italian_a state_n the_o spaniard_n have_v little_a to_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n from_o france_n to_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v also_o a_o general_a maxim_n among_o all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o spain_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a state_n they_o will_v unanimous_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v their_o design_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o call_v france_n to_o their_o aid_n pope_n the_o pope_n perhaps_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n spain_n hold_v the_o same_o in_o fief_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o fresh_a opportunity_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n but_o the_o pope_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v such_o a_o design_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o country_n add_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o pope_n kindred_n be_v more_o for_o gather_v of_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n than_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a war._n on_o the_o other_o side_n spain_n have_v find_v it_o very_o beneficial_a for_o its_o interest_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a protectorship_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n good_a or_o bad_a inclination_n towards_o it_o may_v either_o prove_v advantageous_a or_o disadvantageous_a spain_n have_v always_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o pope_n france_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o protestant_n who_o spain_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v seek_v to_o oppress_v have_v demonstrate_v sufficient_o to_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o that_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o so_o long_o project_v design_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o do_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o chaplain_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o wise_a pope_n have_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o venetian_n venice_n to_o reserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o state_n by_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n spain_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o it_o undertake_v nothing_o against_o they_o it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o italian_a state_n that_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n if_o france_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o this_o dukedom_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o conquer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o spain_n shall_v show_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n it_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o venetian_n if_o not_o by_o a_o open_a war_n at_o least_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o money_n will_v oppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o remain_v neuter_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o act_v against_o their_o interest_n genova_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o spaniard_n genovae_fw-la from_o which_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o milaneze_n wherefore_o when_o charles_n v._o can_v not_o effect_v his_o intention_n of_o build_v a_o castle_n be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o andrea_n doria_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o genovese_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o spaniard_n find_v out_o another_o way_n to_o make_v they_o dependent_a on_o their_o interest_n by_o borrow_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o genovese_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o spain_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o genova_n whereby_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n from_o they_o of_o cut_v off_o the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o milan_n spain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v in_o a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o savoy_n savoy_n for_o if_o that_o prince_n shall_v side_n with_o france_n against_o it_o the_o milaneze_n will_v be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pernicious_a for_o savoy_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o milan_n since_o savoy_n will_v be_v then_o surround_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o french_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o spain_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o savoy_n florence_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a prince_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v cautious_a how_o to_o offend_v spain_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v spain_n to_o encroach_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o of_o consequence_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o live_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o suiss_n suiss_n partly_o because_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v list_v among_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o preserve_v the_o milaneze_n and_o their_o friendship_n be_v best_a preserve_v by_o money_n but_o because_o the_o suiss_n be_v of_o several_a religion_n spain_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canton_n but_o france_n with_o the_o protestant_a canton_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a yet_o have_v either_o cajol_v by_o fair_a word_n or_o money_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n connive_v at_o the_o frenche_n become_v master_n of_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o last_o war_n whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n for_o its_o preservation_n holland_n the_o hollander_n be_v before_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o spain_n but_o since_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o spain_n shall_v fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v attack_v spain_n or_o endeavour_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o will_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o great_a resistance_n from_o the_o spaniard_n there_o but_o also_o france_n and_o england_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o vast_a riches_n be_v derive_v shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o dutch_a as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o france_n by_o swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v not_o become_v their_o next_o neighbour_n on_o the_o land_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o spain_n germanâ—_n the_o power_n of_o germany_n spain_n may_v consider_v as_o its_o own_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o afresh_o the_o guaranty_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o burgundy_n whereby_o spain_n hope_v to_o have_v unite_v its_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n against_o france_n since_o whenever_o a_o war_n happen_v betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o this_o circle_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v attack_v one_o another_o with_o vigour_n england_n england_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v most_o damage_n to_o the_o spaniard_n at_o sea_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n indies_n but_o england_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v no_o great_a
most_o obstinate_a neither_o do_v they_o cease_v till_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a leave_v in_o japan_n and_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v the_o country_n and_o the_o hollander_n when_o afterward_o they_o send_v any_o ship_n to_o japan_n use_v to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o show_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o religious_a christian_a worship_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hollander_n last_o to_o portugal_n belong_v also_o the_o isle_n call_v azore_n whereof_o tercera_n and_o the_o isle_n madera_n which_o be_v tolerable_o fruitful_a be_v the_o principal_a §_o 10._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a portugal_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o portugal_n depend_v chief_o on_o their_o commerce_n with_o the_o east_n indies_n brasile_n and_o africa_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o portugal_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o potent_a state_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o they_o or_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n how_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o and_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o engage_v itself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v potent_a at_o sea_n which_o perhaps_o may_v undertake_v something_o against_o their_o province_n abroad_o spain_n but_o as_o for_o its_o neighbour_n in_o particular_a portugal_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v near_a unto_o spain_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o spaniard_n to_o enter_v portugal_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o spain_n not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o the_o portuguese_n partly_o because_o the_o spaniard_n can_v convenient_o keep_v a_o army_n of_o above_o 25000_o man_n on_o foot_n on_o that_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n the_o like_a number_n the_o portuguese_n also_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n partly_o because_o spain_n can_v man_v out_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n wherewith_o to_o attack_v the_o portugese_n province_n beside_o portugal_n in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o attack_z may_v certain_o expect_v to_o be_v assist_v either_o by_o the_o french_a or_o english_a who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v will_v not_o suffer_v spain_n to_o become_v again_o master_n of_o portugal_n france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o portugal_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o france_n or_o some_o other_o foreign_a power_n to_o engage_v itself_o without_o a_o press_a necessity_n in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n since_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n considerable_a but_o will_v only_o weaken_v itself_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n portugal_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n not_o much_o to_o fear_v from_o france_n they_o lie_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o beside_o this_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v settle_v itself_o very_o secure_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o more_o especial_o since_o these_o two_o nation_n have_v not_o any_o pretension_n on_o each_o other_o and_o it_o rather_o concern_v france_n that_o portugal_n may_v stand_v secure_a against_o spain_n and_o holland_n holland_n the_o hollander_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o portugal_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n not_o only_o to_o disturb_v their_o trade_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o portugal_n but_o also_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o the_o hollander_n by_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n the_o city_n of_o macao_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o china_n and_o some_o other_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n quite_o to_o destroy_v their_o trade_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hollander_n england_n will_v assist_v the_o former_a against_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o great_a displeasure_n to_o the_o english_a to_o see_v what_o progress_v the_o hollander_n have_v make_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n whereby_o they_o have_v acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o they_o have_v â—id_v defiance_n to_o england_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n chap._n iu._n of_o england_n §_o 1._o in_o ancient_a time_n england_n britainy_a which_o be_v then_o esteem_v the_o big_a island_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a state_n each_o of_o they_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o king_n but_o this_o multitude_n of_o petty_a prince_n as_o it_o cause_v great_a division_n among_o they_o so_o it_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n this_o island_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n till_o julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o this_o island_n hope_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v there_o with_o great_a booty_n and_o riches_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o very_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o after_o some_o skirmish_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n return_v again_o without_o leave_v a_o garrison_n or_o exact_v any_o contribution_n after_o this_o britainy_a be_v not_o attack_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n who_o bend_v his_o arm_n against_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n england_n he_o without_o great_a difficulty_n conquer_a part_n of_o it_o at_o which_o time_n britainy_a be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n a_o constant_a army_n be_v maintain_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o degree_n conquer_v one_o part_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o without_o receive_v some_o defeat_n at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n julius_n agricola_n march_v with_o his_o victorious_a army_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o give_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o the_o caledonian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o scot_n subdue_v they_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o entire_o conquer_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o britainy_a be_v almost_o inaccessible_a wherefore_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o severus_n by_o build_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a province_n hope_v thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o incursion_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o come_v into_o ireland_n after_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v above_o 400_o year_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o northern_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n overrun_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n leave_v this_o island_n voluntary_o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v their_o legion_n which_o be_v post_v in_o britainy_a to_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n §_o 2._o britainy_a be_v thus_o without_o a_o army_n britainy_a and_o beside_o this_o mighty_o exhaust_v in_o its_o strength_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o young_a man_n in_o their_o war_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n from_o their_o barren_a country_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o these_o plentiful_a province_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o the_o english_a to_o make_v the_o better_a head_n against_o they_o have_v choose_v one_o vortigern_n for_o their_o king_n but_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v their_o power_n and_o assistance_n be_v deny_v he_o from_o the_o roman_n call_v in_o the_o angles_n a_o saxon_a nation_n live_v then_o in_o holstein_n one_o part_n of_o which_o retain_v that_o name_n to_o this_o day_n though_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v frieslander_n other_o goths_z it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mordern_a language_n of_o the_o frieslander_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a english_a tongue_n these_o angles_n under_o their_o leader_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n come_v with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o britain_n beat_v out_o the_o scot_n but_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n â—450_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v call_v they_o in_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o britain_n
afterward_o lose_v his_o head_n §_o 21._o mary_n queen_n mary_n cause_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o mass_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o her_o brother_n time_n popery_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o england_n she_o use_v the_o protestant_n very_o hardly_o of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o able_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o fear_v of_o exasperate_a the_o great_a family_n who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o reunite_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n son_n of_o charles_n v._n spain_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o under_o these_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o all_o office_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o shall_v beside_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n inherit_v burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o don_n carlos_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o former_a wife_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a province_n and_o in_o case_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o shall_v also_o inherit_v his_o part_n but_o no_o child_n come_v of_o this_o marriage_n mary_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n for_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n before_o propose_v in_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o this_o match_n raise_v tumult_n among_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n father_n of_o jane_n behead_v who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n guildford_n and_o her_o father_n pay_v with_o their_o head_n for_o it_o it_o be_v within_o a_o ace_n but_o that_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n if_o philip_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o she_o not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o her_o person_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o after_o she_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n they_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o france_n among_o other_o article_n in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o engage_v herself_o in_o the_o war_n which_o her_o husband_n philip_n shall_v carry_v on_o against_o france_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o philip_n afterward_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n she_o send_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o of_o her_o best_a force_n who_o by_o their_o bravery_n chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n near_o st._n quintin_n quintin_n for_o which_o reason_n philip_n give_v the_o city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o english_a henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n lose_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr guise_n which_o be_v not_o well_o garrison_v he_o take_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n and_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n he_o also_o take_v afterward_o the_o two_o castle_n of_o guisnes_n and_o ham_n and_o thereby_o drive_v the_o english_a quite_o out_o of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o this_o loss_n queen_n mary_n die_v 1558._o §_o 22._o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v unanimous_o proclaim_v queen_n maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o govern_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a many_o threaten_a danger_n to_o the_o very_a end_n in_o the_o beginning_n philip_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o propose_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o elizabeth_n and_o himself_o marriage_n promise_v to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n elizabeth_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o she_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o scruple_n which_o have_v cause_v her_o father_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n do_v remain_v with_o she_o she_o consider_v especial_o that_o the_o say_a divorce_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v unjust_a if_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v allow_v of_o since_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a divorce_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n she_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a concern_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v a_o friendly_a refusal_n to_o philip._n then_o she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n constitute_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o several_a penalty_n and_o fine_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n on_o sunday_n every_o body_n also_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o england_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o oath_n be_v among_o 9400_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o church_n benefice_n take_v by_o all_o except_o 189_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n she_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o establish_a episcopal_a church_n government_n though_o she_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n viz._n paritaus_n the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n these_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o have_v every_o thing_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n though_o their_o number_n increase_v daily_o yet_o the_o queen_n keep_v they_o pretty_a well_o under_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v several_a attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o crown_n for_o her_o envious_a enemy_n do_v erect_v several_a seminary_n or_o school_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o foreign_a country_n seminary_n viz._n at_o dovay_n at_o rheims_n at_o rome_n and_o valedolid_n all_o which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o instruct_v of_o the_o english_a youth_n in_o these_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o he_o the_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a work_n to_o murder_v such_o a_o king_n out_o of_o these_o school_n emissary_n and_o priest_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o business_n be_v there_o to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a doctrine_n to_o these_o associate_v themselves_o some_o desperado_n who_o after_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v frequent_o conspire_v against_o her_o life_n but_o most_o of_o they_o get_v no_o other_o advantage_n by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o hangman_n and_o occasion_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v strict_a keep_v than_o before_o scotland_n marry_o also_o queen_n of_o scotland_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o be_v the_o next_o heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n endeavour_v to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n illegitimate_a which_o the_o spaniard_n underhand_o oppose_v and_o both_o she_o and_o the_o dauphin_n assume_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o undertake_v prove_v afterward_o fatal_a to_o queen_n mary_n for_o elizabeth_n side_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n natural_a brother_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o to_o establish_v there_o the_o protestant_a religion_n both_o which_o he_o effect_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o queen_n mary_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n ii_o return_v into_o scotland_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o kinsman_n henry_n darley_n one_o of_o the_o handsome_a man_n in_o england_n by_o who_o she_o have_v james_n vi._n but_o her_o love_n to_o he_o grow_v quick_o cold_a for_o a_o certain_a italian_a musician_n who_o name_n be_v david_n ritz_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o a_o great_a many_o persuade_v henry_n that_o she_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
have_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v resolve_v no_o body_n else_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o employ_v all_o his_o cunning_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o the_o assembly_n concern_v this_o proposition_n the_o king_n however_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n his_o affair_n must_v needs_o grow_v worse_o especial_o since_o these_o catholic_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v of_o his_o party_n do_v threaten_v to_o leave_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n together_o religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o go_v 1593._o to_o st._n deny_n chapel_n to_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v it_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o month_n which_o prove_v very_o successful_a especial_o since_o the_o fundamental_a pretence_n namely_o henry_n be_v a_o heretic_n be_v now_o remove_v vitry_n and_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n aix_n lion_n orleans_n bourges_n and_o other_o city_n soon_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v in_o chartres_n rheims_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o league_n not_o long_o after_o paris_n be_v also_o surrender_v by_o the_o governor_n brissac_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o such_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o spanish_a garrison_n be_v turn_v out_o with_o ignominy_n and_o the_o hiss_a of_o the_o common_a people_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o governor_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n on_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n which_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v they_o that_o he_o may_v once_o be_v put_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o drive_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o france_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n submit_v himself_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o provence_n then_o henry_n denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n not_o only_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v create_v to_o he_o before_o but_o also_o to_o please_v the_o huguenot_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o people_n their_o affection_n for_o the_o spaniard_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n philip_n reap_v for_o so_o many_o million_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o support_v the_o league_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1594._o a_o knife_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a desperate_a ruffian_n ruffian_n call_v john_n castel_n thrust_v into_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o king_n good_a fortune_n that_o he_o just_o bow_v himself_o this_o villain_n be_v aim_n have_v be_v at_o his_o throat_n banish_v and_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o he_o who_o principle_n also_o be_v think_v very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n but_o some_o year_n after_o restore_v again_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v very_o averse_a hitherto_o to_o henry_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o crown_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o be_v now_o for_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n and_o espernon_n and_o marseilles_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o wish_v for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v get_v some_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o have_fw-mi in_o picardy_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o take_v dourlan_n and_o cambray_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o balagny_n under_o french_a protection_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o next_o follow_v they_o take_v calais_n and_o ardres_n and_o though_o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n fere_n yet_o be_v that_o a_o very_a slender_a compensation_n of_o his_o loss_n but_o there_o happen_v another_o great_a misfortune_n for_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v take_v the_o city_n of_o amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o be_v not_o retake_a without_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o the_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v out_o resolute_o in_o bretany_n do_v at_o last_o submit_v himself_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o to_o set_v the_o huguenot_n at_o rest_n he_o publish_v for_o their_o security_n that_o famous_a edict_n of_o nants_n nants_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o spaniard_n at_o veruins_n veruins_n with_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v take_v since_o the_o year_n 1559_o shall_v be_v restore_v on_o both_o side_n a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v and_o henry_n resolve_v to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o under_o his_o predecessour_n reign_n have_v take_v saluzze_n and_o during_o the_o intestine_a war_n have_v raise_v great_a trouble_n in_o dauphine_n and_o provence_n in_o hope_n to_o snatch_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o dismember_a kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n come_v in_o person_n into_o france_n and_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o some_o other_o place_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o earnest_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o spain_n or_o that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v private_a intelligence_n shall_v renew_v the_o civil_a commotion_n but_o the_o king_n fall_v upon_o he_o alps_n and_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n all_o what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n at_o last_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n shall_v give_v to_o france_n in_o exchange_n for_o saluzze_v la_fw-fr bresse_n bugey_n valromay_n en_fw-fr gex_n the_o italian_a prince_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o peace_n 1600._o since_o there_o be_v no_o door_n leave_v for_o france_n to_o enter_v italy_n italy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o henry_n be_v tire_v with_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n be_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o peace_n after_o so_o many_o year_n trouble_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n be_v discover_v byron_n contrive_v by_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n who_o intend_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o dismember_v the_o kingdom_n by_o set_v up_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a principality_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a desert_n be_v condemn_v 1602._o and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n be_v now_o at_o peace_n do_v employ_v all_o his_o thought_n how_o france_n may_v recover_v itself_o after_o such_o tedious_a war_n and_o that_o good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v establish_v but_o especial_o that_o his_o revenue_n may_v be_v increase_v he_o establish_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o sort_n of_o manufactory_n manufactury_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o silk_n which_o afterward_o draw_v great_a riches_n into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v continual_o trouble_v with_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o spaniard_n be_v always_o plot_v both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n henry_n have_v a_o design_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n austria_n by_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o concert_v measure_n with_o the_o northern_a crown_n with_o holland_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o swiss_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n which_o that_o it_o
dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o
french_a army_n in_o germany_n have_v declare_v for_o that_o side_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o army_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o though_o matter_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v a_o second_o time_n at_o st._n germains_n yet_o the_o design_n against_o mazarin_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v bring_v over_o the_o slinger_n to_o his_o party_n not_o cease_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o different_a aim_n for_o the_o slinger_n be_v for_o total_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v only_o have_v humble_v he_o the_o cardinal_z cunning_o raise_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o by_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o slinger_n whereupon_o the_o slinger_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n cause_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conti_n and_o their_o brother-in-law_n the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n to_o be_v take_v into_o custody_n prince_n this_o be_v put_v fuel_n into_o the_o fire_n every_o body_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n open_o rebel_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o french_a piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n in_o italy_n the_o archduke_n leopold_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n itself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n beat_v turenne_n near_o rethel_n he_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o the_o hatred_n against_o he_o increase_v daily_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v absolute_o for_o have_v the_o prince_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o open_a violence_n resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o set_v the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n and_o he_o himself_o retire_v to_o bruel_n the_o court_n of_o the_o then_o elector_n of_o collen_n 1651._o then_o he_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o ever_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n france_n mazarini_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o more_o freedom_n have_v engage_v himself_o with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v go_v to_o bourdeaux_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o government_n and_o the_o spaniard_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n recover_v barcelona_n and_o with_o it_o all_o catalonia_n he_o then_o the_o queen_n recall_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o king_n army_n by_o such_o troop_n as_o he_o have_v get_v together_o fight_v several_a time_n very_o brisk_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o see_v that_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v he_o take_v this_o course_n that_o he_o public_o declare_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a quiet_n he_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o the_o intestine_a division_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n alone_o which_o design_n prove_v successful_a for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v open_v who_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n his_o own_o interest_n dunkirk_n and_o gravel_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o fray_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n retire_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o then_o the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o court_n and_o ever_o after_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o his_o death_n without_o any_o further_a opposition_n the_o city_n of_o paris_n return_v to_o its_o due_a obedience_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n be_v dissolve_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n leave_v the_o court_n rez_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o bourdeaux_n force_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o spaniard_n 1653._o they_o take_v mommedy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o fortunate_o relieve_v arras_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o valenciennes_n and_o cambray_n france_n have_v just_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o cromwell_n 1658._o the_o joint_a force_n of_o france_n and_o england_n besiege_v dunkirk_n under_o the_o command_n of_o turenne_n and_o the_o duke_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n and_o prince_n de_fw-fr conde_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o relieve_v it_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o english_a from_o who_o the_o king_n afterward_o redeem_v it_o for_o four_o million_o 1662._o about_o the_o same_o time_n gravel_v be_v also_o retake_v 1659._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n near_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n by_o the_o two_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n by_o mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n be_v to_o keep_v roussilion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o marry_o theresa_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o this_o last_o point_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n mazarini_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v die_v mazarini_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v the_o king_n among_o other_o this_o lesson_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o and_o not_o trust_v entire_o to_o any_o favourite_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o king_n undertake_v be_v to_o settle_v his_o revenue_n in_o a_o good_a order_n 1661._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n fouquet_n who_o he_o take_v into_o custody_n and_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o management_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o sponge_n which_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o riches_n be_v sound_o squeeze_v out_o bring_v a_o incredible_a treasure_n into_o the_o king_n coffer_n ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o london_n about_o the_o precedency_n at_o the_o solemn_a entry_n make_v by_o count_n nile_n break_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n where_o the_o french_a embassadour_n coach_n be_v put_v back_o by_o violence_n this_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o war_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o agree_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a the_o spanish_a shall_v not_o appear_v upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o the_o french_a do_v interpret_v as_o if_o spain_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n be_v always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o french_a of_o the_o same_o character_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o lorraine_n the_o king_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exchange_v his_o dukedom_n for_o a_o equivalent_a in_o france_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v happen_v to_o fail_v which_o agreement_n the_o duke_n will_v fain_o have_v annul_v afterward_o but_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v jest_v in_o such_o a_o point_n force_v he_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o marsal_n pope_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr crequi_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n be_v gross_o affront_v there_o by_o the_o corsi_n guard_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o avignon_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n at_o pisa_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a will_v have_v get_v foot_v at_o gigeri_fw-la on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o moor_n 1664._o the_o king_n also_o send_v some_o troop_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o st._n gothard_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
endeavour_v underhand_o to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o the_o unite_a province_n which_o be_v prevent_v only_o by_o a_o very_a few_o voice_n then_o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n maurice_n pursue_v the_o same_o design_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o who_o allege_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o ill_o bestow_v if_o in_o place_n of_o a_o great_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o a_o little_a prince_n among_o these_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v john_n of_o olden_n barneveldt_n pensionary_a of_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v always_o for_o uphold_v the_o public_a liberty_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain-general_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a during_o the_o war_n policy_n maurice_n endeavour_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n but_o barnevelt_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v promote_v the_o truce_n with_o spain_n know_v that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain-general_n will_v be_v diminish_v which_o maurice_n keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arminius_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n have_v defend_v several_a proposition_n concern_v predestination_n and_o some_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o with_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o general_o teach_v his_o opinion_n be_v after_o his_o death_n oppose_v by_o one_o francis_n gomarus_n this_o dissension_n be_v spread_v abroad_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n side_v with_o gomarus_n but_o the_o chief_a statesman_n with_o arminius_n but_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o clergy_n maurice_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v become_v prince_n of_o orange_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o gomarist_n and_o there_o happen_v great_a tumult_n in_o several_a place_n viz._n at_o alckmaer_n leyden_n and_o vtrecht_n the_o prince_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o displace_v up_o and_o down_o such_o magistrate_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o arminian_n barnevelt_n hugo_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o where_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n take_v into_o custody_n the_o first_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o states-general_n lose_v his_o head_n in_o the_o 72d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n out_o of_o which_o he_o afterward_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v enclose_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o though_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a 1629._o yet_o this_o violence_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o these_o two_o faction_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v so_o firm_a root_n there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o may_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n or_o change_v of_o the_o state_n §_o 1621._o 14._o but_o danger_n from_o abroad_o do_v afterward_o appease_v these_o inward_a dissension_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o spinola_n take_v juliers_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n from_o before_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n and_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n have_v defeat_v the_o spanish_a army_n near_o fleury_n march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o beside_o this_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n have_v prove_v unsuccessfull_a 1625._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n and_o die_v breda_n be_v not_o long_o after_o force_v by_o famine_n to_o surrender_v itself_o i._n to_o prince_n maurice_n succeed_v in_o the_o stadtholdership_n and_o all_o other_o office_n which_o have_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n his_o brother_n frederick_n henry_n 1627._o who_o take_v groll_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o pieter_n heyn_n take_v the_o spanish_a silver-fleet_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n take_v bois_n le_fw-fr duc._n during_o this_o siege_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n hope_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o hollander_n a_o diversion_n who_o be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n but_o the_o hollander_n on_o that_o very_a day_n surprise_v the_o city_n of_o wesel_n which_o oblige_v the_o spaniard_n to_o repass_v the_o river_n yssel_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o spaniard_n despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v holland_n under_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o the_o hollander_n get_v first_o footing_n in_o brasile_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o they_o surprise_v some_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n near_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n who_o be_v go_v out_o in_o shallop_n upon_o some_o secret_a enterprise_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n take_v venlo_n ruremond_n limburgh_n and_o macstricht_n and_o pappenheim_n endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o last_o be_v sound_o beat_v in_o the_o year_n 1638_o the_o prince_n take_v rhinebergh_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o spaniard_n 1635._o limburgh_n a_o offensive_a alliance_n be_v make_v betwixt_o france_n and_o holland_n wherein_o they_o have_v share_v the_o netherlands_o betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o alliance_n prove_v fruitless_a the_o hollander_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v be_v glad_a not_o to_o have_v the_o french_a for_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o landside_n but_o the_o spaniard_n surprise_v shenkenshantz_n 1636._o which_o the_o hollander_n retake_v not_o without_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 1637_o the_o prince_n retake_v breda_n but_o the_o spaniard_n venlo_n and_o ruremond_n in_o the_o year_n 1638_o the_o hollander_n be_v brave_o beat_v near_o callo_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o martin_n tromp_n entire_o destroy_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o down_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o attack_v sweden_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dane_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1644_o ghent_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v hulst_n be_v take_v by_o william_n ii_o 1648._o who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v take_v antwerp_n if_o the_o province_n of_o zealand_n and_o amsterdam_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v grow_v powerful_a out_o of_o its_o ruin_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o spain_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a make_v no_o pretension_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v oppose_v this_o peace_n with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n yet_o the_o hollander_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n cease_v they_o fear_v beside_o this_o that_o spain_n may_v be_v bring_v too_o low_a and_o france_n grow_v too_o powerful_a and_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n be_v considerable_o indebt_v thus_o holland_n end_v this_o tedious_a war_n with_o great_a reputation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n with_o great_a dishonour_n have_v beside_o this_o quite_o enervate_v themselves_o though_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n they_o be_v favour_v by_o every_o body_n except_o the_o spanish_a party_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v both_o france_n and_o england_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o uphâ—ld_a give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o jealousy_n of_o they_o §_o portugal_n 15._o but_o the_o hollander_n can_v not_o enjoy_v peace_n very_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o brasile_n rebel_v against_o they_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a for_o the_o west-india_n company_n but_o the_o east-india_n company_n draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o for_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o war_n with_o portugal_n which_o last_v till_o the_o year_n 1661._o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n almost_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o east-indies_n holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o a_o remarkable_a dissension_n arise_v in_o holland_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a calamity_n for_o the_o war_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n some_o of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o ease_v the_o public_a their_o force_n shall_v be_v diminish_v which_o the_o prince_n oppose_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v adviseable_a to_o be_v without_o a_o army_n as_o long_o
their_o defence_n it_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o hollander_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o before_o groningen_n he_o have_v together_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n take_v the_o french_a side_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a take_v maestricht_n from_o the_o hollander_n but_o the_o hollander_n have_v behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o sea_n engagement_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o france_n a_o separate_z peace_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o spain_n conclude_v betwixt_o holland_n and_o england_n the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n have_v then_o declare_v for_o holland_n the_o french_a king_n take_v his_o garrison_n out_o of_o all_o the_o conquer_a place_n have_v first_o exact_v from_o they_o great_a contribution_n except_o naerden_n and_o grave_a which_o be_v retake_v by_o force_n thus_o the_o hollander_n get_v all_o their_o place_n again_o except_o maestricht_n rhinebergh_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n this_o war_n also_o restore_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o under_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o common_a people_n which_o already_o favour_v the_o house_n of_o orange_n be_v put_v quite_o into_o a_o consternation_n by_o the_o prodigious_a success_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o that_o no_o body_n but_o the_o prince_n can_v restore_v the_o decay_a state_n do_v raise_v tumult_n in_o most_o city_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o appease_v by_o depose_v the_o former_a magistrate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v favourer_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o these_o tumult_n cornelius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr witt_n murder_v two_o brother_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o the_o hague_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o these_o who_o have_v so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n have_v better_o deserve_v of_o his_o native_a country_n though_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a instrumental_a in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n whereby_o holland_n be_v put_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o recover_v itself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n for_o he_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n near_o seneffe_n 1674._o he_o be_v repulse_v before_o maestricht_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v st._n 1676._o omer_n he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o french_a 1677._o and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o great_a success_n at_o last_o their_o fear_n that_o through_o long_a war_n their_o liberty_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o the_o prince_n influence_v they_o to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o maestricht_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o hollander_n §_o constitution_n 19_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n the_o number_n amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o 500000._o and_o unto_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v their_o industry_n increase_v of_o trade_n and_o great_a riches_n for_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a they_o must_v else_o of_o necessity_n perish_v by_o famine_n but_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v transplant_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n out_o of_o france_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a commotion_n out_o of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o germany_n during_o those_o long_a war_n there_o but_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o spain_n these_o stranger_n be_v invite_v into_o this_o country_n by_o its_o convenient_a situation_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n by_o its_o extraordinary_a constitution_n and_o conveniency_n for_o trade_n and_o correspondency_n in_o all_o part_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o the_o state_n have_v gain_v abroad_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n at_o home_n and_o success_n of_o their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o because_o every_o body_n who_o either_o bring_v some_o mean_n along_o with_o he_o or_o have_v learn_v something_o to_o maintain_v himself_o withal_o find_v a_o good_a reception_n in_o holland_n even_o those_o who_o be_v prosecute_v in_o other_o place_n find_v a_o certain_a refuge_n in_o this_o country_n genius_n the_o netherlander_n be_v common_o very_a open-hearted_n downright_a and_o honest_a very_o free_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o but_o if_o once_o make_v sound_o angry_a not_o easy_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o you_o converse_v with_o they_o without_o haughtiness_n and_o with_o discretion_n so_o as_o to_o accommodate_v yourself_o a_o little_a to_o their_o inclination_n you_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o you_o please_v charles_n v._o use_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v detest_v more_o the_o name_n of_o slavery_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v manage_v they_o mild_o and_o with_o discretion_n do_v bear_v it_o more_o patient_o but_o the_o rabble_n here_o be_v very_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o speak_v ill_a and_o despicable_o of_o their_o magistrate_n as_o often_o as_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o hollander_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o land-service_n and_o the_o dutch_a horseman_n be_v strange_a creature_n yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o gueldres_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o westphalia_n be_v tolerable_o good_a but_o at_o sea_n they_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o zealander_n be_v esteem_v more_o hardy_a and_o venturous_a than_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v also_o general_o very_o parsimonious_a not_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n here_o to_o spend_v their_o yearly_a income_n but_o to_o save_v every_o year_n a_o overplus_n this_o save_a way_n of_o live_v uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o heavy_a tax_n without_o be_v ruin_v by_o they_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n and_o very_o much_o addict_v to_o commerce_n not_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v any_o labour_n or_o danger_n where_o something_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o those_o that_o understand_v trade_n deal_v very_o easy_o with_o they_o they_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o every_o respect_n ponder_v and_o order_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o before_o they_o begin_v it_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o trade_n as_o the_o dutch_a this_o be_v very_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o that_o they_o always_o choose_v rather_o to_o get_v somewhat_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n than_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o trade_n the_o chief_a vice_n among_o they_o be_v covetousness_n which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a among_o they_o because_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o great_a conduct_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hollander_n in_o general_n be_v rare_o of_o extraordinary_a wit_n or_o merit_n some_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o a_o cold_a temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o manage_v state_n affair_n §_o country_n 20._o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o extent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o for_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a large_a and_o populous_a city_n that_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o seven_o province_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o city_n in_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n viz._n hulst_n sluice_n ardenburgh_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n maestricht_n breda_n bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n grave_a and_o some_o other_o they_o also_o keep_v a_o garrison_n in_o embden_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o river_n of_o embs._n
pole_n against_o he_o in_o prussia_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a corespondency_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n 1630._o this_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o germany_n and_o drive_v the_o imperial_a force_n out_o of_o pomerania_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n tilly_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o rout_n quick_o but_o king_n gustavus_n have_v join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n defeat_v tilly_n in_o that_o eminent_a battle_n near_o leipsick_a where_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o stroke_n lose_v all_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n before_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v on_o to_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o make_v almost_o miraculous_a progress_v but_o because_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v not_o so_o vigorous_o attack_v the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v thereby_o leisure_n give_v he_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n 1632._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o wallenstein_n against_o who_o the_o king_n lie_v encamp_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n near_o nurenbergh_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n dâ—â—th_v though_o his_o side_n gain_v the_o victory_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o his_o death_n his_o general_n and_o confederate_n carry_v on_o the_o war_n continueâ—_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o axel_n oxenstem_n chancellor_n of_o sweden_n with_o indifferent_a good_a success_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o entire_a defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o noringen_n which_o they_o fight_v without_o necessity_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o conquest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v also_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o prague_n 1634._o which_o be_v extreme_o dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n 1635._o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o again_o in_o hope_n to_o drive_v the_o swede_n by_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n the_o swedish_n affair_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o better_a face_n who_o carry_v the_o war_n again_o into_o the_o very_a hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o all_o party_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o peace_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o war_n france_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n by_o commotion_n holland_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o swede_n fear_v that_o the_o german_n of_o who_o be_v compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n may_v at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o that_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_n may_v chance_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n a_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v at_o osnabrugge_n with_o sweden_n and_o at_o munster_n with_o france_n france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v a_o part_n of_o pomerania_n bremen_n and_o wismas_n and_o five_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o force_n 1648._o france_n keep_v brisac_n suntgaw_n a_o part_n of_o alsace_n and_o philipsbourg_n by_o this_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v at_o once_o and_o the_o emperor_n power_n confine_v within_o such_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o since_o both_o sweden_n and_o france_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n leave_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o oppose_v he_o 1637._o if_o he_o design_v to_o transgress_v these_o limit_n during_o this_o war_n die_v ferdinand_n ii_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n ferdinand_n iii_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o in_o who_o stead_n be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v elect_a emperor_n his_o son_n leopold_n §_o 19_o leopold_n after_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n germany_n remain_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n at_o which_o time_n the_o swede_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o denmark_n fall_v into_o pomerania_n 1659._o but_o these_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o war_n begin_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n take_v newâ—eusel_n but_o be_v also_o especial_o near_o st._n godhart_n sound_o beat_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n vigorous_o pursue_v his_o victory_n he_o may_v have_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n since_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o some_o rebellious_a bassa_n and_o the_o venetian_n do_v so_o vigorous_o push_v on_o the_o siege_n of_o canea_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o germany_n be_v again_o entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n france_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a progress_v of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o hollander_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n if_o france_n shall_v attack_v one_o of_o the_o triple_a alliance_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v his_o force_n towards_o the_o rhine_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v emperor_n to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v not_o prove_v destructive_a to_o germany_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n that_o the_o french_a have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o his_o territory_n of_o cleves_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v a_o army_n towards_o germany_n in_o hope_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o take_v into_o possession_n the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o france_n sweden_n be_v also_o afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o war_n nimâ—eâ—â—n_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 1679._o whereby_o france_n get_v friburgh_n in_o brisâ—an_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n and_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o those_o province_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war_n §_o 18._o nation_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v this_o great_a empire_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n have_v be_v very_o brave_a and_o addict_v to_o war_n and_o that_o germany_n have_v be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o soldier_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o want_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v for_o money_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o well_o discipline_v they_o be_v not_o only_o good_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o many_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v themselves_o in_o foreign_a service_n for_o money_n neither_o â—is_n there_o any_o country_n in_o christendom_n where_o great_a force_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v raise_v than_o in_o germany_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o german_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o very_o fit_a for_o commerce_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o handicraft_n trade_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o a_o countryman_n get_v a_o little_a beforehand_o in_o the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o son_n to_o some_o handycraft_n trade_n or_o another_o though_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o afterward_o run_v into_o the_o war_n they_o be_v general_o very_o free_a and_o honest_a very_o ambitious_a to_o maintain_v the_o so_o much_o praise_v fidelity_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o raise_v tumult_n but_o common_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o government_n where_o they_o be_v educate_v §_o 19_o though_o the_o
at_o sea_n he_o must_v needs_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o denmark_n §_o 12._o denmark_n as_o to_o the_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n it_o border_n on_o one_o side_n upon_o germany_n for_o holstein_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a royal_a ramily_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o the_o land_n force_n of_o denmark_n do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o germany_n germany_n and_o jutland_n lie_v quite_o open_a on_o that_o side_n yet_o the_o island_n be_v very_o secure_a from_o the_o german_n who_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o ship_n except_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a belt_n shall_v both_o be_v freeze_v which_o happen_v very_o rare_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a probability_n that_o these_o two_o state_n shall_v differ_v except_o the_o pretension_n upon_o hamborough_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v fall_v shall_v furnish_v a_o occasion_n for_o war._n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v so_o delicious_a a_o morsel_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o provoke_v a_o appetite_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n for_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o attain_v his_o aim_n by_o open_a force_n except_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o very_a strange_a juncture_n of_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o inward_a division_n or_o else_o by_o treachery_n this_o city_n shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n for_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o neighbour_a german_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v that_o a_o city_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o denmark_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o germany_n since_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o land-force_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o swedeland_n with_o the_o swede_n denmark_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a broil_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n swâ—â—en_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a grudge_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n arise_v chief_o hence_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v former_o always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n and_o to_o reduce_v this_o kingdom_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v norway_n beside_o that_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o ruine_v their_o ship_n and_o trade_n to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o sweden_n but_o sweden_n have_v always_o vigorous_o defend_v itself_o and_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v gain_v great_a advantage_n upon_o denmark_n for_o the_o swede_n have_v not_o only_o recover_v schonen_fw-mi and_o secure_v west_n gothland_n by_o the_o fortress_n of_o bahus_n but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o way_n open_a into_o jutland_n out_o of_o their_o province_n in_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dane_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n hitherto_o by_o make_v alliance_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o sweden_n to_o get_v from_o they_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v now_o divide_v by_o their_o natural_a bound_n to_o preserve_v which_o france_n england_n and_o holland_n seem_v to_o be_v mutual_o concern_v and_o that_o as_o in_o human_a probability_n denmark_n can_v conquer_v or_o maintain_v itself_o in_o swedeland_n so_o the_o other_o state_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o suffer_v that_o sweden_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o denmark_n it_o seem_v therefore_o most_o convenient_a that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v maintain_v a_o good_a understanding_n and_o be_v a_o mutual_a security_n to_o one_o another_o against_o their_o enemy_n from_o holland_n denmark_n may_v expect_v real_a assistance_n holland_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v conquer_a since_o the_o prosperity_n of_o holland_n depend_v partly_o on_o the_o free_a trade_n of_o the_o baltic_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v master_n both_o of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n he_o will_v questionless_a keep_v these_o passage_n close_o than_o they_o be_v now_o but_o the_o dane_n also_o be_v sensible_a enough_o that_o the_o hollander_n will_v not_o engage_v themselves_o any_o further_a in_o their_o behalf_n than_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o power_n attempt_v hereafter_o to_o raise_v the_o toll_n in_o the_o sound_n at_o pleasure_n but_o as_o long_o as_o holland_n side_n with_o denmark_n england_n england_n will_v not_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o danish_a party_n but_o rather_o declare_v for_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o trade_n in_o the_o baltic_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o england_n as_o it_o be_v to_o holland_n the_o muscovite_n may_v prove_v very_o serviceable_a to_o denmark_n against_o sweden_n muscovite_n yet_o can_v the_o danes_n make_v any_o great_a account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v declare_v for_o sweden_n beside_o that_o the_o muscovite_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o aim_n common_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o alliance_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o ally_n denmark_n can_v have_v no_o great_a reliance_n upon_o poland_n poland_n except_o that_o crown_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n france_n france_n have_v hitherto_o show_v no_o great_a concern_n for_o denmark_n because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o its_o enemy_n yet_o france_n will_v not_o willing_o see_v it_o ruin_v because_o no_o state_n of_o europe_n will_v desire_v the_o two_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o prince_n but_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o a_o offensive_a alliance_n with_o denmark_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o france_n spain_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o wish_v well_o to_o denmark_n than_o to_o assist_v it_o except_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o swedeland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o any_o other_o ally_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o poland_n §_o 1._o the_o pole_n poland_n who_o ancient_o be_v call_v samartian_n and_o afterward_o slavonian_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v which_o lie_v most_o upon_o a_o plain_a for_o pole_n signify_v in_o their_o language_n a_o plain_a though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n polacki_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o lechus_n this_o nation_n former_o do_v inhabit_v near_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o after_o vast_a number_n out_o of_o germany_n enter_v the_o roman_a province_n their_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o nation_n live_v behind_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o poland_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n leave_v by_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v then_o venedi_n or_o wend_v they_o make_v room_n for_o the_o next_o that_o take_v their_o place_n these_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o country_n about_o the_o year_n 550_o do_v lechus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o lechus_n lay_v there_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a state_n lechus_n reside_v at_o gnicsen_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o a_o eagle's_n nest_n which_o he_o find_v there_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n put_v a_o eagle_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n give_v to_o that_o city_n the_o name_n of_o gnicsen_n which_o in_o the_o polish_v language_n signify_v a_o nest_n this_o nation_n first_o settle_v itself_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o now_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n neither_o do_v their_o limit_n extend_v any_o further_a though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o increase_v §_o 2._o governor_n the_o first_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o that_o of_o duke_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o after_o the_o race_n of_o lechus_n be_v extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o of_o they_o and_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n they_o rule_v or_o what_o be_v their_o achievement_n twelve_o governor_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v vayvod_n do_v administer_v the_o government_n who_o have_v at_o first_o regulate_v and_o refine_v this_o barbarous_a people_n by_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 700._o wherefore_o the_o pole_n elect_v for_o their_o prince_n one_o cracus_n cracus_n who_o have_v restore_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o former_a state_n build_v the_o city_n of_o cracovia_n so_o call_v after_o his_o
persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v a_o great_a aversion_n against_o the_o protestant_n france_n do_v outward_o show_v itself_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n france_n nor_o have_v the_o gallic_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n over_o she_o and_o whenever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o doctor_n also_o of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v reject_v several_a proposition_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n they_o also_o keep_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o transgress_v his_o bound_n the_o nuncio_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n carry_v the_o cross_n upright_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o france_n they_o let_v it_o down_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o handwriting_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v otherwise_o in_o this_o station_n and_o no_o long_a than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n they_o also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o a_o french_a secretary_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n leave_v behind_o they_o a_o register_n concern_v their_o negotiation_n and_o also_o be_v tire_v to_o several_a other_o formality_n without_o which_o all_o their_o negotiation_n be_v account_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n france_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a say_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n both_o from_o their_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v precarious_a and_o may_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o king_n at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n puâ—s_v by_o his_o cross_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o king_n be_v present_a thereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o commission_n cease_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a nay_o it_o be_v credible_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o cardinal_n richlieu_n it_o be_v debate_v in_o france_n whether_o they_o shall_v not_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o in_o that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o design_n will_v not_o have_v prove_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o france_n for_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o have_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n power_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v their_o ample_a revenue_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o thought_n and_o pretence_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o can_v never_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o if_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n be_v shall_v once_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o rome_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n be_v lie_v dormant_a but_o he_o will_v also_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o roman_a chair_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v such_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n be_v hearty_o afraid_a of_o a_o french_a monarchy_n be_v well_o convince_v that_o it_o will_v endeavour_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o wing_n will_v be_v clip_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o better_a treatment_n if_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o balance_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n interest_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n that_o one_o of_o these_o crown_n do_v not_o ruin_v the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o transaction_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o when_o france_n be_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o be_v good_a spanish_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o spaniard_n have_v then_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n they_o know_v how_o to_o influence_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o nephew_n who_o be_v for_o settle_v and_o enrich_v their_o family_n while_o their_o kinsman_n be_v alive_a those_o they_o bring_v over_o to_o their_o party_n by_o grant_v to_o they_o pension_n church-benefice_n large_a possession_n great_a office_n and_o advantageous_a march_n who_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o use_v often_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n good_a spanish_a even_o against_o his_o inclination_n but_o if_o they_o resist_v these_o tempration_n they_o use_v to_o prosecute_v these_o nephew_n with_o a_o vengeance_n after_o the_o pope_n decease_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n in_o those_o day_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o they_o think_v be_v bend_v against_o their_o interest_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o france_n begin_v to_o recover_v its_o strength_n the_o pope_n manage_v themselves_o with_o more_o indifferency_n and_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n to_o either_o side_n than_o they_o think_v be_v suit_v with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n guicardus_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o 1637._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n do_v say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o then_o king_n of_o france_n wage_v against_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o holy_a war_n carry_v on_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o spaniard_n design_n be_v so_o lay_v as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n §_o 39_o protestant_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o thereby_o one_o party_n be_v not_o so_o much_o strengthen_v as_o to_o become_v terrible_a to_o all_o europe_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v my_o enemy_n live_v than_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n at_o one_o stroke_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n paul_n iii_o be_v vex_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stupendous_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o make_v he_o recall_v his_o troop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o if_o philip_n ii_o have_v be_v successful_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o england_n sixtus_n v._n will_v questionless_a have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n of_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n so_o gregory_n xv._n during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n and_o the_o grison_n side_v with_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n against_o spain_n neither_o be_v vrban_a viii_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o success_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n especial_o since_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o evident_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o mantua_n that_o they_o use_v to_o give_v no_o better_a treatment_n to_o roman_a catholic_n than_o protestant_n some_o have_v remark_v that_o when_o ferdinand_n ii_o do_v desire_v some_o subsidy_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v at_o the_o then_o prodigious_a success_n of_o france_n in_o holland_n when_o this_o state_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o reduce_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o artifices_fw-la the_o protestant_n to_o his_o obedience_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n he_o set_v the_o
six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145â—_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v naâ—â—arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n madâ—_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o trucâ—_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massanâ—llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n germanâ—_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o
11._o before_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n carthage_n we_o must_v say_v something_o of_o carthage_n this_o city_n have_v long_o contest_v with_o rome_n for_o the_o superiority_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a government_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o well_o secure_v as_o long_o as_o this_o city_n be_v in_o be_v this_o city_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o fit_v for_o trade_n than_o war_n yet_o have_v acquire_v vast_a riches_n by_o its_o traffic_n and_o be_v vast_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o inhabitant_n force_v not_o only_o the_o next_o adjacent_a country_n in_o africa_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n but_o also_o send_v vast_a army_n into_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o spain_n this_o occasion_v the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n the_o two_o first_o they_o maintain_v with_o extraordinary_a resolution_n and_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o three_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v destruction_n if_o they_o have_v avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o roman_a affair_n they_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v able_a for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n ambition_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n since_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n be_v such_o as_o be_v adapt_v for_o trade_n do_v not_o require_v any_o great_a possession_n except_o a_o few_o land_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o citizen_n and_o some_o seaport_n in_o spain_n and_o sicily_n for_o conveniency_n of_o commerce_n and_o ship_n but_o the_o conquest_n of_o large_a country_n be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o those_o general_n who_o command_v their_o army_n abroad_o prove_v at_o last_o dangerous_a to_o they_o think_v it_o below_o themselves_o after_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o vast_a riches_n obtain_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n the_o inhabitant_n beside_o of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o land-service_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n with_o mercenary_a soldier_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a nation_n these_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o certain_a charge_n to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o benefit_n remain_v uncertain_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o the_o conquer_a place_n can_v scarce_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o faith_n may_v easy_o be_v buy_v by_o money_n after_o their_o first_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o experience_v almost_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o wage_v war_n altogether_o with_o foreign_a and_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o fight_v with_o a_o much_o great_a constancy_n for_o their_o native_a country_n than_o these_o foreign_a mercenary_n do_v for_o their_o pay_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a error_n in_o the_o carthaginian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n in_o time_n so_o to_o establish_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o roman_n that_o way_n but_o after_o they_o have_v once_o let_v the_o roman_n become_v master_n at_o sea_n they_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v they_o one_o time_n or_o another_o at_o their_o city-gate_n at_o the_o time_n when_o hannibal_n have_v such_o prodigious_a success_n against_o the_o roman_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o fatal_a neglect_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o send_v fresh_a supply_n to_o reinforce_a he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v prosecute_v the_o war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o they_o have_v once_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o conscious_a of_o their_o former_a danger_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v raze_v carthage_n to_o the_o ground_n §_o 12._o city_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o trace_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n back_n to_o its_o original_a because_o none_o ever_o yet_o equal_v it_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o because_o young_a student_n be_v first_o enter_v and_o best_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o city_n be_v perfect_o make_v for_o war_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o have_v she_o rise_v and_o afterward_o her_o fall_n its_o first_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o sorry_a rabble_n of_o indigent_a people_n the_o very_a dregs_o of_o italy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o commerce_n and_o not_o expert_a in_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o first_o rome_n be_v not_o commodious_o situate_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v at_o that_o time_n unknown_a in_o italy_n that_o small_a parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vacant_a ground_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n which_o can_v be_v till_v for_o their_o use_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o always_o remain_v beggar_n nothing_o be_v leave_v they_o but_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o to_o cut_v out_o their_o fortune_n and_o true_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o wolf_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n like_o wolf_n always_o thirst_v after_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o blood_n live_v by_o continual_a robbery_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o a_o city_n under_o these_o circumstance_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a stock_n of_o valiant_a citizen_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a populous_a romulus_n command_v that_o no_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v except_o such_o as_o be_v very_o deform_v which_o barbarous_a custom_n be_v also_o then_o very_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n beside_o this_o he_o order_v that_o all_o slave_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o liberty_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n from_o who_o afterward_o descend_v great_a family_n their_o posterity_n be_v ambitious_a by_o great_a deed_n to_o efface_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o base_a original_a but_o above_o all_o one_o thing_n do_v mighty_o contribute_v towards_o the_o increase_n of_o rome_n that_o romulus_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v take_v by_o force_n by_o the_o roman_n nor_o will_v let_v they_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n but_o receive_v they_o into_o rome_n grant_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o roman_a writer_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o athens_n and_o sparta_n can_v not_o so_o long_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n as_o rome_n do_v since_o they_o seldom_o naturalize_v stranger_n whereas_o romulus_n frequent_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o evening_n with_o who_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o morning_n for_o war_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v conquest_n be_v maintain_v without_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n upon_o who_o faith_n the_o government_n can_v rely_v in_o case_n of_o a_o attack_z but_o that_o the_o conquer_a place_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o too_o much_o rabble_n they_o use_v only_o to_o transplant_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o conquer_a place_n to_o rome_n fill_v up_o their_o place_n with_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o settle_v a_o continual_a good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o conquer_a and_o the_o roman_n serve_v also_o for_o a_o garrison_n in_o these_o place_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o rich_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v draw_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o roman_n obtain_v thereby_o in_o those_o place_n large_a possession_n but_o although_o necessity_n give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o roman_a valour_n it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o make_v they_o so_o warlike_a a_o people_n for_o the_o courage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o military_a affair_n and_o harden_v they_o to_o danger_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o though_o the_o thing_n right_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o always_o adviseable_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o state_n upon_o military_a constitution_n since_o the_o change_n of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o any_o state_n that_o martial_a temper_n shall_v prevail_v too_o much_o in_o it_o wherefore_o peaceable_a time_n do_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o each_o other_o bowel_n §_o 13._o there_o be_v also_o other_o thing_n worth_a our_o observation_n institution_n which_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o military_a affair_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o their_o king_n servius_n tullius_n have_v order_v that_o only_o the_o
within_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n very_o few_o be_v leave_v in_o who_o place_n new_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v create_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o command_n §_o 19_o but_o this_o monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n continuance_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v once_o learn_v this_o secret_a that_o they_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o the_o monarchy_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n be_v now_o empty_a name_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v with_o double_a pay_n and_o great_a present_n to_o purchase_v their_o favour_n but_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o kill_v such_o emperor_n as_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n with_o such_o as_o can_v obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o because_o one_o army_n do_v claim_v the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o praetorian_a band_n but_o also_o other_o army_n which_o be_v on_o the_o frontier_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o hence_o come_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o life_n of_o each_o emperor_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covetous_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n so_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n oftentimes_o the_o brave_a prince_n be_v murder_v and_o in_o their_o room_n other_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o capacity_n oftentimes_o two_o or_o more_o be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o use_v to_o make_v horrid_a slaughter_n among_o the_o citizen_n in_o decide_v their_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o very_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n be_v diminish_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o these_o intestine_a war_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o body_n without_o its_o nerve_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v also_o hasten_v its_o fall_n when_o he_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a court_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o send_v away_o the_o veterane_n legion_n which_o guard_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n along_o the_o danube_n and_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o easterly_a part_n whereby_o the_o western_a province_n destitute_a of_o their_o guard_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o other_o nation_n beside_o this_o theodosius_n divide_v the_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o two_o son_n give_v to_o arcadius_n the_o eastern_a to_o honorius_n the_o western_a part_n which_o division_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o western_a part_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o german_n and_o goth_n who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v in_o prodigious_a number_n to_o change_v their_o poor_a habitation_n for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o the_o roman_n england_n the_o roman_n leave_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v occasion_n for_o their_o troop_n to_o defend_v france_n spain_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o west-goth_n the_o vandal_n settle_v themselves_o in_o africa_n the_o goth_n burgundian_n and_o frank_n divide_a france_n betwixt_o they_o rhaetia_n and_o noricum_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o suevian_o and_o bavarian_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pannonia_n and_o illyricum_n be_v posse_v by_o the_o huns._n the_o goth_n settle_v a_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n and_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n worthy_a to_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n §_o 20._o though_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n tell_v to_o the_o share_n of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o the_o eastern_a province_n 〈…〉_z whoâ—e_v capital_a city_n be_v constantiâ—â—le_a remain_v for_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d â—his_v eastern_a empire_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n nor_o splendour_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o agathias_n the_o vth._n say_v that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a force_n consist_v of_o 645000_o man_n the_o same_o do_v amount_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n scarce_o to_o 150000._o it_o be_v true_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o justinian_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o recover_v something_o of_o its_o former_a power_n belisarius_n have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n as_o narses_n do_v that_o of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v grow_v effeminate_a and_o overcome_v with_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o plentiful_a country_n yet_o do_v it_o again_o decrease_v by_o degree_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n take_v away_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o the_o emperor_n be_v partly_o in_o fault_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sink_v in_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v quite_o effeminate_a other_o in_o continual_a division_n destroy_v each_o other_o one_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v syria_n palestine_n egypt_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n and_o ravage_v the_o rest_n besiege_v constantinople_n which_o city_n be_v once_o take_v by_o count_n baldwin_n of_o flanders_n but_o his_o force_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v it_o not_o long_o after_o the_o city_n also_o of_o trebisond_n with_o the_o neighbour_a country_n withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n set_v up_o a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n at_o last_o the_o turk_n entire_o subdue_v this_o empire_n who_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v the_o saracen_n but_o also_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n greece_n have_v before_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o petty_a prince_n make_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n over_o they_o the_o easy_a till_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n by_o the_o turk_n 1453._o be_v afterward_o make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n spain_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n spain_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o most_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n this_o otherwise_o warlike_a nation_n be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o its_o be_v conquer_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v want_v good_a and_o understand_a general_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o celts_n pass_v out_o of_o gaul_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o iberian_o be_v from_o thenceforward_o call_v celtiberian_n neither_o how_o the_o rhodian_n build_v rose_n the_o citizen_n of_o zante_n saguntum_n the_o phoenician_n cadiz_n malaga_n and_o other_o city_n the_o carthaginian_n above_o the_o rest_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n the_o roman_n do_v at_o first_o send_v their_o force_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n till_o at_o last_o scipio_n afterward_o surnamed_a the_o african_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o a_o roman_a province_n the_o other_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o degree_n till_o augustus_n at_o last_o entire_o subdue_a the_o cantabrian_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n join_v all_o spain_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o protection_n it_o be_v peaceable_o govern_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o spaniard_n now_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o roman_n §_o 2._o spain_n but_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n decline_v the_o vandal_n suevian_o alani_n and_o silingi_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o spain_n 410._o and_o after_o many_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v divide_v it_o betwixt_o they_o which_o conquest_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v long_o for_o the_o vandal_n pass_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o alani_n be_v quite_o rout_v by_o the_o suevian_o who_o have_v also_o subdue_v the_o silingi_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o become_a master_n of_o all_o spain_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n who_o after_o they_o have_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o king_n alarick_n ransack_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n lie_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n make_v
and_o aznar_n son_n of_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n take_v upon_o himself_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a garsias_n the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arragon_n lewis_n also_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v barcelona_n constitute_v a_o governor_n there_o who_o name_n be_v bernard_n a_o frenchman_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o earl_n of_o barcelona_n about_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n there_o be_v several_a earl_n or_o governor_n of_o old_a castille_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n these_o earl_n be_v once_o suspect_v by_o king_n ordonius_n he_o call_v they_o together_o who_o appear_v be_v all_o kill_v by_o his_o order_n wherefore_o the_o old_a castilian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n favila_n ii_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n choose_v two_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n do_v not_o last_v long_o among_o they_o §_o 4._o iu._n after_o favila_n alphonso_n the_o ivth_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n under_o who_o reign_n ferdinand_n gonsalvo_n earl_n of_o castille_n perform_v great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o sanctius_n abareus_n and_o his_o son_n garsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o vanquish_v but_o alfonso_n himself_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n surrender_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n ramirus_n ii_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a ferdinand_n 931._o beat_v the_o moor_n in_o several_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 950_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n ordonius_n iii_n a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n sanctius_n crassus_n sanctius_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o ordonius_n surnamed_n the_o wicked_a 955._o but_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o certain_a article_n make_v betwixt_o sanctius_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o castille_n 965._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o castille_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n iii_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o ramirus_n who_o 967._o in_o his_o minority_n be_v under_o woman_n tuition_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o prove_v very_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a for_o under_o his_o reign_n partly_o by_o civil_a commotion_n partly_o by_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_o weaken_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v more_o several_a place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n ii_o under_o veremund_n ii_o also_o the_o moor_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o those_o part_n 982._o take_v and_o plunder_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n to_o which_o misfortune_n the_o civil_a commotion_n do_v great_o contribute_v but_o at_o last_o veremund_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n force_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alfonso_n v._o v._n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o castille_n 999._o whereby_o the_o moor_n be_v encourage_v to_o attack_v it_o with_o such_o vigour_n that_o they_o overthrow_v garsias_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n who_o son_n sanctius_n revenge_v himself_o afterward_o upon_o the_o moor_n after_o this_o great_a dissension_n be_v arisen_a among_o the_o moor_n their_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n each_o governor_n of_o its_o province_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o king_n alfonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n veremund_n iii_o iii_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n 1025._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n at_o leon_n be_v there_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n castille_n therefore_o fall_v to_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o garsias_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o castille_n this_o sanctius_n surnamed_n major_n also_o wage_v war_n against_o veremund_n kingdom_n who_o have_v no_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sanctius_n shall_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v take_v before_o but_o that_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n shall_v marry_v sanctia_n the_o sister_n of_o veremund_n she_o be_v heiress_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n in_o this_o manner_n be_v leon_n navarre_n and_o castille_n ii_o unite_v in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o sanctius_n major_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o moor_n major_n a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v at_o home_o he_o have_v particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n a_o very_a fine_a horse_n which_o garsias_n her_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v great_o displease_v at_o it_o this_o denial_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o son_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a son_n ramirus_n proffer_v to_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o duel_n with_o garsias_n and_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v a_o priest_n do_v at_o last_o enforce_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n from_o garsias_n whereupon_o garsias_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o castille_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o ramirus_n obtain_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o fidelity_n this_o sanctius_n major_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o §_o 5._o thus_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n spain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v join_v in_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o root_v out_o the_o moor_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restore_v spain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o the_o same_o have_v remain_v under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o division_n make_v by_o sanctius_n major_a occasion_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a war_n this_o beforementioned_a sanctius_n have_v four_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a garsias_n he_o leave_v navarre_n and_o biscay_n to_o ferdinand_n castille_n to_o gonsalvo_n suprarbe_n and_o ripagorsa_n and_o to_o ramirus_n his_o natural_a son_n arragon_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n these_o be_v all_o ambitious_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o father_n and_o think_v their_o bound_n too_o narrow_a fall_v quick_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o while_o garsias_n be_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n ramirus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o other_o return_v home_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o arragon_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o war_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n veremund_n king_n of_o leon_n wherein_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v in_o battle_n ferdinand_n become_v master_n of_o leon_n which_o do_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o 1038._o he_o also_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gonsalvo_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sanctius_n major_n ramirus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n arragon_n from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1045._o not_o long_o after_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o garsias_n of_o navarre_n wage_v war_n together_o about_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o ground_n 1053._o wherein_o garsias_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o his_o death_n ramirus_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v arragon_n ferdinand_n surnamed_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1065_o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o spain_n among_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a sanctius_n have_v castille_n alfonso_n leon_n garsias_n gallicia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n iii_o sanctius_n wage_v war_n with_o ramirus_n of_o arragon_n 1067._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o by_o sanctius_n son_n of_o ramirus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterwards_o have_v drive_v alfonso_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o take_v garsias_n prisoner_n he_o take_v
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
people_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v at_o his_o rate_n he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o elector_n choose_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o his_o child_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o great_a division_n arise_v among_o his_o noble_n he_o delay_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 1275_o a_o fancy_n take_v he_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o rudolf_n of_o habsburgh_n be_v already_o get_v into_o the_o imperial_a throne_n but_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v in_o provence_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o home_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o elder_a son_n sanctius_n the_o young_a brother_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o succession_n though_o ferdinand_n have_v leave_v child_n behind_o he_o this_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n who_o rise_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o state_n which_o commotion_n however_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n 1284._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o battle_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o moor_n with_o various_a success_n v._n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1282_o happen_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n by_o which_o mean_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o have_v before_o a_o pretence_n to_o it_o as_o have_v marry_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n against_o this_o sanctius_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o elder_a brother_n raise_v several_a disturbance_n which_o he_o overcome_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1295._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n iu._n iv_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n after_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o gibraltar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n 1312._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v present_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sardinia_n 1297._o by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o those_o of_o pisa_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o beat_v out_o by_o the_o arragonian_n the_o minority_n also_o of_o alfonso_n xi_o xi_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n the_o moor_n have_v again_o receive_v a_o great_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n 1324._o the_o castilian_n nevertheless_o obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o in_o which_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v 200000_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o moor_n and_o but_o only_o 25000_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n alzira_n be_v take_v and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o king_n of_o granada_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o castille_n 1350._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o gibraltar_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v before_o his_o son_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a cruel_a reign_v very_o tyrannical_o he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n upon_o himself_o by_o part_v from_o his_o queen_n blanch_n who_o he_o afterward_o though_o innocent_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o concubine_n cause_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o occasion_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o which_o he_o suppress_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o war_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pieter_n iv._o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o castille_n who_o have_v set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o king_n brother_n beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n call_v eleonora_n gusman_n with_o he_o also_o join_v a_o great_a many_o french_a volunteer_n so_o that_o fall_v upon_o pieter_n of_o castille_n 1366._o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o aquitain_n but_o he_o have_v raise_v there_o a_o considerable_a army_n return_v into_o spain_n defeat_v henry_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o tyranny_n whereby_o he_o quite_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o henry_n have_v gather_v another_o army_n in_o france_n return_v into_o castille_n where_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o castilian_n he_o vanquish_v pieter_n and_o in_o the_o flight_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 1369._o §_o 8._o ii_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o this_o henry_n ii_o surname_v the_o bastard_n spring_v afterward_o prince_n who_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o spain_n henry_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n attacking_z he_o every_o where_o yet_o he_o surmount_v they_o and_o at_o last_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o all_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o noble_n he_o buy_v with_o money_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1379._o ii_o his_o son_n john_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n of_o ferdinand_n its_o king_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o castilian_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n john_n natural_a son_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o castilian_n rout_v they_o near_o to_o aliunbaret_fw-la which_o victory_n the_o portuguese_n mighty_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o history_n castille_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a danger_n the_o english_a side_v with_o the_o portuguese_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v marry_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o that_o crown_n bear_v also_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n but_o the_o business_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v by_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o english_a duke_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o castille_n after_o which_o also_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o portugal_n 1390._o john_n die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n his_o son_n henry_n iii_o iii_o be_v a_o sickly_a prince_n under_o who_o minority_n great_a division_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v nothing_o remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o revenue_n which_o the_o noble_n have_v alienate_v from_o the_o crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1407_o ii_o leave_v behind_o he_o john_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o two_o month_n old_a the_o tuition_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v beside_o his_o mother_n commit_v to_o ferdinand_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o state_n do_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o generous_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o obtain_v afterward_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n this_o king_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n grow_v very_o effeminate_a only_o addict_v to_o voluptuousness_n have_v no_o genius_n nor_o inclination_n for_o public_a business_n commit_v the_o whole_a management_n to_o his_o favourite_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o ambitious_a man_n which_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n in_o his_o noble_n against_o he_o this_o king_n take_v his_o favourite_n part_n against_o the_o nobility_n a_o open_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rebel_n be_v head_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n declare_v against_o the_o king_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n cut_v this_o favourite_n head_n off_o 145â—_n but_o die_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n a_o war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o those_o of_o granada_n wherein_o the_o first_o signalise_v themselves_o to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o year_n 1420_o king_n alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v adopt_v by_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n but_o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o joan_n and_o alfonso_n she_o declare_v the_o say_a adoption_n void_a and_o null_a receive_v in_o his_o stead_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n which_o afterward_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n yet_o alfonso_n at_o last_o keep_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n 1442._o and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n succeed_v john_n his_o son_n henry_n iu._n iu._n the_o scandal_n to_o the_o spanish_a nation_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o beget_v child_n to_o take_v away_o this_o suspicion_n hire_v one_o bertrand_n corva_n who_o for_o this_o service_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n call_v joan_n henry_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n what_o confirm_v this_o the_o more_o be_v that_o
have_v project_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o that_o his_o force_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a overthrow_n in_o italy_n near_o carizola_n from_o the_o french_a he_o make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o francis_n at_o crespy_n in_o the_o county_n of_o valois_n crespy_n then_o charles_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n 1544._o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o a_o league_n with_o pope_n paul_n iii_o germany_n which_o war_n he_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o success_n that_o without_o great_a trouble_n he_o overthrow_v they_o make_v their_o chief_a head_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n 1547._o prisoner_n the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o this_o policy_n in_o foment_v division_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o his_o cousin_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o at_o first_o he_o thereby_o protract_v the_o war_n foresee_v that_o a_o confederacy_n under_o so_o many_o head_n will_v not_o last_v long_o and_o that_o the_o city_n which_o contribute_v the_o most_o towards_o it_o will_v grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n francis_n also_o and_o henry_n viii_o be_v both_o of_o they_o late_o dead_a who_o else_o questionless_a with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v have_v oppose_v his_o design_n of_o oppress_v the_o protestant_n thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n in_o germany_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_a league_n do_v great_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o misfortune_n they_o have_v let_v slip_v several_a opportunity_n especial_o at_o first_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o settle_v his_o matter_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o considerable_a mischief_n nevertheless_o charles_n be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o victory_n because_o he_o use_v the_o conquer_a who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o force_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n keep_v the_o captive_a prince_n in_o too_o close_a a_o imprisonment_n he_o also_o disoblige_v maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n after_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n and_o other_o who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v he_o fall_v unaware_o upon_o charles_n who_o 1550._o under_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o fog_n he_o force_v to_o retire_v from_o inspruck_n after_o this_o exploit_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n where_o passaw_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n the_o emperor_n attack_v metz_n again_o with_o great_a fury_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o after_o a_o considerable_a loss_n sustain_v he_o discharge_v his_o fury_n upon_o hesdin_n and_o tervanne_n which_o he_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n the_o imperialist_n take_v sienna_n 1554._o which_o afterward_o philip_n ii_o give_v to_o cosmus_n duke_n of_o tuscany_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o some_o seaport_n at_o last_o charles_n tire_v with_o the_o toil_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o son_n philip._n but_o to_o philip_n he_o give_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n except_o those_o in_o germany_n which_o fall_v to_o ferdinand_n share_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o 100000_o ducat_n charles_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n with_o france_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v the_o family_n of_o colonna_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o french_a side_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o the_o french_a they_o be_v rout_v at_o st._n quintin_n lose_v that_o city_n and_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr thermes_n be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o gravelin_n 1559._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v again_o conclude_v at_o chateau_n en_fw-fr chambrasis_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o what_o they_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o bloodshed_n by_o francis_n and_o henry_n but_o underhand_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o succeed_v afterward_o very_o ill_a both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n dies_z 1558_o die_v charles_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o day_n in_o quiet_a his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n though_o never_o so_o rational_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o the_o inquisition_n that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a of_o have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a but_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o that_o convent_n who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v force_v to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o this_o court_n §_o 11._o ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n ii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n neither_o have_v its_o king_n the_o same_o success_n as_o former_o to_o get_v vast_a kingdom_n by_o marriage_n for_o from_o the_o match_n of_o philip_n with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n come_v no_o child_n and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o spanish_a greatness_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n at_o that_o time_n when_o charles_n v._o surrender_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o afterward_o have_v he_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o this_o house_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n separate_v from_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n charles_n will_v fain_o have_v afterward_o persuade_v ferdinand_n to_o transfer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v will_v in_o no_o way_n part_n with_o it_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o german_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o philip_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a spaniard_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o german_a tongue_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o successor_n prove_v very_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o the_o spanish_a method_n of_o govern_v but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a shock_n to_o the_o spanish_a greatness_n be_v the_o trouble_v arisen_a in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o evil_n grow_v incurable_a be_v because_o philip_n be_v over_o fond_a of_o his_o ease_n will_v rather_o sit_v still_o in_o spain_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n before_o it_o run_v too_o violent_a though_o his_o father_n do_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o venture_v himself_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o francis_n his_o rival_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n arisen_a only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o most_o violent_a course_n by_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n a_o cruel_a man_n among_o the_o netherlunder_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o mild_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o despair_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v declare_v criminal_a not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n but_o also_o all_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o the_o say_v of_o anthony_n vargas_n a_o spanish_a minister_n be_v a_o famous_a as_o ridiculous_a haeretici_fw-la diruerunt_fw-la templa_fw-la boni_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la patibulari_fw-la i._n e._n the_o heretic_n demolish_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v hang_v beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o the_o netherlander_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o these_o latter_a have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o charles_n v._n who_o be_v very_o like_o they_o in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n on_o the_o contrary_a philip_n only_o encourage_v the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v a_o
extraordinary_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o take_v the_o netherlander_n for_o coward_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v their_o design_n the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o netherlander_n to_o begin_v first_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v thereby_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o clip_v their_o privilege_n and_o by_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o this_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v these_o country_n their_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n invade_v france_n and_o england_n and_o raise_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o greatness_n but_o the_o netherlander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o liberty_n nor_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n and_o when_o philip_n at_o his_o departure_n will_v leave_v spanish_a garrison_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o to_o soften_v the_o matter_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o earl_n of_o egmont_n general_n over_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o netherlander_n have_v get_v but_o very_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o peace_n with_o france_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o valour_n if_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v subdue_v themselves_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n the_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o but_o especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o these_o trouble_n to_o empty_a the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o exhaust_v its_o strength_n the_o protestant_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n who_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o to_o please_v the_o german_n than_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o assist_v their_o cousin_n these_o commotion_n in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v also_o occasion_n the_o war_n betwixt_o philip_n and_o elizabeth_n england_n queen_n of_o england_n she_o not_o only_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o netherlander_n but_o also_o the_o english_a privateer_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west-india_n ship_n and_o the_o famous_a francis_n drake_n plunder_v the_o very_a southern_a coast_n of_o america_n on_o the_o other_o side_n philip_z by_o support_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o last_o philip_n do_v resolve_v with_o one_o stroke_n to_o put_v down_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o england_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v equip_v a_o great_a fleet_n for_o several_a year_n together_o which_o he_o call_v the_o invincible_a the_o like_a never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o those_o time_n the_o fleet_n consist_v of_o 150_o sail_n of_o ship_n which_o carry_v 1600_o great_a piece_n of_o brass_n cannon_n and_o 1050_o of_o iron_n 8000_o seaman_n 20000_o soldier_n beside_o volunteer_n the_o charge_n amount_v daily_o to_o 30000_o ducat_n but_o the_o whole_a preparation_n to_o twelve_o million_o of_o ducat_n the_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o also_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n assign_v her_o kingdom_n to_o philip._n but_o all_o these_o preparation_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v destroy_v destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a partly_o by_o tempest_n few_o return_v home_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a condition_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n but_o go_v into_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o friend_n or_o another_o but_o the_o evenness_n of_o temper_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o philip_n who_o receive_v this_o bad_a news_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n give_v only_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n 1588._o afterward_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a fleet_n be_v join_v beat_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n near_o cadiz_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o ship_n rich_o lade_v but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o cadiz_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o leave_v by_o the_o english_a general_n 1596._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v plunder_v it_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a who_o may_v from_o thence_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n neither_o do_v spain_n get_v any_o advantage_n by_o have_v entangle_v itself_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a league_n make_v in_o france_n philip_n it_o be_v true_a propose_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o exclude_v the_o bourbon_n family_n to_o annex_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o his_o house_n or_o by_o raise_v division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o one_o piece_n or_o another_o or_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o obtain_v that_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o faction_n so_o to_o weaken_v its_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o henry_n iu._n all_o these_o measure_n be_v break_v and_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o league_n be_v build_v thus_o philip_n lose_v his_o vast_a expense_n and_o beside_o this_o suffer_v extreme_o in_o his_o affair_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n the_o confederate_a netherlander_n have_v leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n into_o a_o good_a posture_n philip_n act_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o he_o who_o hunt_v two_o hare_n at_o once_o common_o catch_n neither_o of_o they_o beside_o henry_n iv._o after_o he_o have_v restore_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n 1594._o declare_v war_n against_o philip_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o netherlands_o with_o various_a success_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n take_v cambray_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o archduke_n albert_n calais_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n recover_v fere_n from_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o the_o spaniard_n take_v amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o henry_n recover_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o year_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n at_o vervin_n vervin_n because_o philip_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o young_a entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n as_o henry_n be_v and_o henry_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v enervate_v do_v great_o want_v a_o peace_n philip_n also_o wage_v several_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o pirate_n dragute_v have_v take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n tripoli_n 1551._o after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o forty_o year_n to_o retake_v this_o philip_n send_v a_o strong_a army_n 1560._o which_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o gerbis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o beat_v by_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n he_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o island_n 18000_o man_n and_o 42_o ship_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o philip_n retake_v pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o maltha_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n which_o be_v relieve_v by_o philip_n he_o force_v the_o turk_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o the_o confederate_a fleet_n of_o spain_n venice_n and_o other_o italian_a state_n under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n do_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n near_o lepanto_n whereby_o the_o turkish_a naval_a strength_n be_v weaken_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o so_o formidable_a in_o those_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o else_o the_o spaniard_n have_v get_v no_o great_a reputation_n in_o this_o war_n for_o by_o their_o delay_n that_o considerable_a island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1573_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o retake_v tunis_n which_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o he_o force_v the_o city_n and_o add_v a_o new_a fortification_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n send_v a_o puissant_a army_n thither_o and_o retake_v the_o city_n its_o fortification_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v as_o also_o goletta_n which_o be_v not_o very_o well_o
thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n which_o the_o spaniard_n natural_o bear_v against_o the_o french_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spanish_a pride_n that_o though_o they_o think_v it_o below_o themselves_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o trifle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a centinel_n in_o some_o fort_n or_o another_o all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o hope_n of_o become_v in_o time_n a_o officer_n make_v they_o amends_o for_o what_o hardship_n they_o endure_v their_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o rigorous_a proceed_n make_v they_o hateful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o command_n which_o be_v very_o unfit_a qualification_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o great_a conquest_n for_o no_o body_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v by_o foreign_a governor_n spain_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o raise_v great_a army_n within_o itself_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o maintain_v vast_a country_n for_o which_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a as_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o spare_a body_n those_o part_n also_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o seashore_n be_v not_o well_o people_v some_o of_o these_o ground_n be_v very_o barren_a not_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o mankind_n whore_v also_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o here_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o make_v shift_n with_o a_o whore_n than_o to_o maintain_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n these_o also_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o marry_v the_o war_n which_o they_o have_v wage_v against_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o especial_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o have_v devour_v a_o great_a many_o spaniard_n a_o vast_a number_n have_v transplant_v themselves_o into_o america_n be_v glad_a to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v with_o a_o small_a beginning_n come_v to_o live_v very_o plentiful_o before_o the_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o america_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n have_v at_o once_o before_o the_o city_n of_o granada_n a_o army_n of_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 20000_o horse_n though_o arragon_n do_v not_o concern_v itself_o in_o that_o war_n and_o portugal_n and_o navarre_n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o unite_v with_o castille_n at_o last_o this_o country_n be_v mighty_o dispeople_v when_o ferdinand_n after_o the_o take_n of_o granada_n and_o philip_n iii_o banish_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n and_o marans_n who_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o spain_n these_o settle_v themselves_o in_o africa_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n their_o hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n rob_v their_o ship_n in_o those_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o spaniard_n can_v never_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o those_o vast_a country_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o easy_a way_n §_o 16._o country_n concern_v those_o country_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o nation_n spain_n be_v large_a enough_o in_o extent_n for_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fertile_a alike_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o seacoast_n be_v many_o of_o they_o barren_a not_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n near_o to_o the_o seaside_n it_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sheep_n here_o they_o have_v also_o very_o fine_a horse_n but_o not_o in_o very_o great_a quantity_n have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o their_o own_o use_n this_o kingdom_n be_v very_o well_o situate_a for_o trade_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o ocean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v almost_o surround_v by_o the_o mediterranean_a where_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a harbour_n the_o product_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n be_v especial_o wool_n silk_n wine_n oil_n raisin_n almond_n fig_n citron_n rice_n soap_n iron_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a in_o former_a time_n the_o spanish_a gold-mine_n be_v most_o famous_a but_o nowadays_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v dig_v out_o in_o spain_n some_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a extremity_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o gold-mine_n have_v be_v long_o ago_a quite_o exhaust_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n §_o 17._o indies_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o spain_n come_v from_o the_o east_n indies_n from_o whence_o gold_n and_o silver_n like_o rivulet_n be_v convey_v into_o spain_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o country_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a to_o the_o european_n be_v first_o discover_v we_o have_v already_o mention_v though_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v that_o america_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o year_n 1190_o by_o one_o madoe_n son_n to_o owen_n gesn_v a_o prince_n in_o wales_n who_o they_o say_v make_v two_o voyage_n thither_o and_o have_v build_v a_o fort_n in_o florida_n or_o virginia_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o mexico_n die_v in_o america_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o mexican_n tongue_n abundance_n of_o british_a word_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o america_n do_v find_v the_o remnant_n of_o some_o christian_a custom_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o whence_o some_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o a_o country_n give_v a_o good_a title_n of_o propriety_n to_o the_o discoverer_n england_n will_v have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a title_n to_o america_n than_o spain_n but_o this_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a from_o whence_o spain_n can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o subdue_a that_o country_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n for_o what_o be_v allege_v among_o other_o pretence_n concern_v the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n vi_o wherein_o he_o do_v grant_v those_o country_n to_o spain_n this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o those_o barbarian_n themselves_o who_o have_v ridicule_v it_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o exact_a scrutiny_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o most_o conquer_a country_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conscientious_a spaniard_n do_v not_o justify_v what_o cruelty_n their_o countryman_n commit_v in_o the_o begin_n against_o those_o poor_a people_n of_o who_o they_o kill_v without_o any_o provocation_n give_v a_o great_a many_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o destroy_v they_o by_o force_v they_o to_o undergo_v intolerable_a hardship_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n their_o slave_n though_o afterward_o charles_n v._o be_v inform_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n order_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o american_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o america_n but_o only_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n and_o those_o vast_a island_n of_o hispaniola_n cuba_n and_o porto_n ricco_fw-it jamaica_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o english_a these_o part_n of_o america_n be_v nowadays_o inhabit_v by_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n indies_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spaniard_n who_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o europe_n these_o be_v put_v in_o all_o office_n the_o second_o be_v call_v criolien_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o america_n of_o spanish_a parent_n these_o be_v never_o employ_v in_o any_o office_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spanish_a affair_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o love_v their_o native_a country_n of_o america_n wherefore_o the_o king_n be_v cautious_a in_o give_v they_o any_o command_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o spain_n and_o set_v up_o a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o especial_o because_o these_o crioliens_n bear_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o european_a spaniard_n for_o
this_o reason_n also_o the_o governor_n be_v change_v every_o three_o year_n to_o take_v away_o the_o opportunity_n of_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n too_o much_o who_o after_o their_o return_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o indies_n as_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o advise_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o country_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v metiff_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spanish_a father_n and_o a_o indian_a mother_n be_v in_o no_o esteem_n among_o they_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o spaniard_n with_o a_o metiff_n or_o of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o spanish_a woman_n be_v call_v quatralvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o of_o a_o indian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o indian_a woman_n or_o of_o a_o indian_a man_n and_o a_o metiffic_n be_v call_v tresalvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o indian_a and_o one_o of_o a_o spaniard_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n who_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v there_o have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o will_v make_v some_o european_n blush_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v the_o moor_n or_o as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v they_o negro_n who_o be_v buy_v in_o africa_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o drudgery_n these_o be_v general_o very_o handy_a but_o very_o perfidious_a and_o refractory_a wherefore_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o strict_a hand_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o negro_n and_o a_o indian_a woman_n be_v call_v mulat_v yet_o be_v that_o part_n of_o america_n consider_v its_o bigness_n not_o very_o well_o stock_v with_o people_n since_o the_o spaniard_n do_v in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n root_v out_o the_o most_o of_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o hieronymus_n benzonus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o city_n in_o america_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o spaniard_n join_v together_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o number_n of_o people_n with_o the_o suburb_n of_o milan_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o talk_v large_o concern_v mexico_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v betwixt_o 30_o and_o 40000_o spanish_a citizen_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o very_o wealthy_a so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v 18000_o coach_n keep_v in_o that_o city_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o america_n because_o most_o place_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o transport_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o europe_n as_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o these_o place_n beside_o this_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o diet_n can_v not_o but_o occasion_n mortal_a sickness_n among_o they_o but_o in_o peru_n especial_o they_o be_v very_o well_o settle_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o access_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v round_o the_o south_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o else_o to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n indies_n both_o which_o be_v such_o long_a sea-voyage_n which_o a_o army_n can_v scarce_o undergo_v without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o sickness_n concern_v the_o riches_n of_o america_n america_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o do_v find_v no_o coin_a gold_n or_o silver_n that_o be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o inconceivable_a quantity_n of_o uncoined_a gold_n and_o silver_n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n make_v without_o iron_n tool_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n carry_v into_o spain_n except_o what_o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o in_o their_o voyage_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a but_o nowadays_o those_o river_n which_o former_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o golden_a sand_n be_v most_o exhaust_v and_o what_o be_v find_v there_o now_o be_v all_o dug_n up_o out_o of_o the_o mine_n especial_o the_o silver_n mine_n of_o porosi_n in_o peru_n do_v afford_v a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v yearly_a together_o with_o some_o other_o commodity_n transport_v in_o a_o fleet_n into_o spain_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o silver_n belong_v to_o italian_a french_a english_a and_o dutch_a merchant_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o spain_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n keep_v the_o cow_n but_o other_o have_v the_o milk_n wherefore_o when_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n quarrel_v about_o precedency_n 1563._o and_o the_o latter_a to_o represent_v his_o master_n greatness_n speak_v very_o large_o of_o the_o vast_a riches_n of_o america_n the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o all_o europe_n but_o especial_o spain_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a loser_n by_o they_o the_o spaniard_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o search_v after_o the_o treasure_n of_o america_n be_v thereby_o become_v idle_a and_o have_v dispeople_v their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n trust_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v begin_v unnecessary_a war_n spain_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o vast_a riches_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o least_o benefit_n of_o all_o by_o they_o since_o those_o country_n that_o furnish_v spain_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o commodity_n do_v draw_v those_o riches_n to_o themselves_o former_o there_o be_v also_o emerald_n in_o america_n and_o pearl_n be_v find_v but_o that_o stock_n be_v long_o since_o by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n quite_o exhaust_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o commodity_n in_o america_n which_o be_v use_v in_o physic_n and_o die_a colour_n there_o be_v also_o great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o hide_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o spainsh_fw-mi fleet_n transport_v 35444_o hide_n from_o st._n domingo_n and_o 64350_o from_o new_a spain_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o cow_n which_o be_v first_o transport_v from_o spain_n into_o america_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o shoot_v they_o for_o their_o hide_n sake_n only_o throw_v away_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v scarce_o eatable_a and_o as_o america_n be_v the_o best_a appendix_n of_o the_o spanish_a kingdom_n so_o the_o spaniard_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o prevent_v its_o be_v separate_v from_o spain_n they_o make_v among_o other_o thing_n use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o manufactory_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o america_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v without_o the_o european_a commodity_n which_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v transport_v thither_o in_o any_o other_o ship_n but_o their_o own_o §_o 18._o beside_o this_o island_n the_o canary_n island_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o spaniard_n from_o whence_o be_v export_v great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o england_n alone_o transport_v above_o 13000_o pipe_n of_o canary_n at_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la pipe_n the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n sardinia_n which_o isle_n be_v pretty_a large_a but_o not_o very_o rich_a its_o inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarian_n sicily_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n from_o whence_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o silk_n be_v to_o be_v export_v but_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n insulani_fw-la quidem_fw-la mali_fw-la siculi_n autom_n pessimi_fw-la unto_o sicily_n do_v belong_v the_o isle_n of_o maltha_n and_o goza_n which_o be_v give_v in_o fief_n from_o charles_n v._o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n spain_n also_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n in_o its_o possession_n naples_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o be_v capital_a city_n be_v scarce_o bridle_v by_o three_o castle_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o sienna_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a seaport_n and_o the_o seacoast_n of_o tuscany_n viz._n orbitello_n porto_n hercule_n telamone_n monte_fw-fr argentario_n porto_n longone_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o piombino_n beside_o that_o noble_a dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o italy_n as_o italy_n be_v common_o call_v the_o paradise_n of_o europe_n they_o have_v also_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a upon_o the_o genovese_n coast_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n trade_n and_o manufactory_a flourish_n extreme_o and_o this_o dukedom_n be_v much_o value_v by_o
the_o spaniard_n because_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o convenient_a correspondence_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o long_o as_o burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o be_v unite_v netherlands_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o now_o burgundy_n be_v lose_v the_o seven_o unite_a province_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o france_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o though_o in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o strong_a city_n leave_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o spain_n receive_v from_o they_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o other_o spanish_a territory_n that_o they_o common_o draw_v the_o seat_n of_o war_n thither_o and_o serve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o french_a fury_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o philippine_n island_n belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n island_n who_o capital_a city_n be_v manilla_fw-la be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1565_o but_o these_o island_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o under_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a to_o abandon_v they_o yet_o some_o indian_a commodity_n which_o from_o several_a place_n and_o especial_o from_o china_n be_v bring_v to_o manilla_fw-la be_v from_o thence_o transport_v to_o new-spain_n and_o mexico_n whereby_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o constant_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o spanish_a west_n and_o east_n indies_n §_n 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a spain_n that_o spain_n be_v a_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o have_v under_o its_o jurisdiction_n rich_a and_o fair_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o necessary_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o also_o afford_v a_o great_a overplus_n for_o exportation_n the_o spaniard_n also_o do_v not_o want_v wisdom_n in_o manage_v their_o state_n affair_n nor_o valour_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n nevertheless_o this_o vast_a kingdom_n have_v its_o infirmity_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o leg_n among_o those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n both_o to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n such_o great_a province_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o potent_a enemy_n which_o want_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n since_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o courage_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v one_o time_n or_o another_o take_v heart_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o whenever_o they_o raise_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o province_n they_o can_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o native_a country_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o disperse_v they_o by_o send_v they_o into_o other_o part_n under_o the_o command_n only_o of_o spaniard_n spain_n therefore_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o raise_v within_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o its_o frontier_n place_n wherefore_o whenever_o spain_n happen_v to_o have_v war_n with_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n and_o to_o raise_v those_o be_v not_o only_o very_o chargeable_a but_o also_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o that_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o spain_n can_v nowadays_o keep_v a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o sea_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a to_o support_v the_o monarchy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n another_o weakness_n be_v that_o the_o spanish_a province_n be_v mighty_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o vast_a sea_n and_o country_n these_o therefore_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v take_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o oppress_a subject_n want_v often_o opportunity_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n beside_o that_o man_n and_o money_n be_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o danger_n send_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o these_o province_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n their_o strength_n can_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v their_o force_n the_o more_o disjoin_v these_o province_n be_v the_o more_o frontier_n garrison_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o be_v attack_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n at_o once_o one_o province_n not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v another_o beside_o this_o america_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o spain_n be_v part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o vast_a ocean_n whereby_o their_o silver_n fleet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pirate_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o such_o a_o fleet_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a government_n must_v needs_o suffer_v extreme_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o exhaust_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v sufficient_a sum_n to_o supply_v the_o public_a necessity_n the_o spaniard_n be_v also_o mighty_a deficient_a in_o regulate_v their_o west_n india_n trade_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o riches_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o nation_n whereby_o they_o be_v empoured_a to_o chastise_v spain_n with_o its_o own_o money_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n ii_o it_o have_v also_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o spain_n that_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n and_o during_o the_o long_a minority_n of_o this_o present_a the_o noble_n have_v so_o increase_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o backward_o in_o due_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o king_n and_o commonalty_n have_v get_v all_o the_o riches_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a disease_n in_o all_o government_n where_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a burden_n except_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v some_o small_a portion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n hadrian_n iu._n that_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v also_o head_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o spain_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o religion_n they_o have_v thereby_o so_o oblige_v the_o zealot_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n that_o these_o have_v always_o be_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n §_o 20._o last_o barbary_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o spain_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o may_v again_o expect_v from_o they_o spain_n therefore_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n have_v also_o several_a fort_n on_o that_o side_n viz._n pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n oran_n arzilla_n and_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o have_v also_o algiers_n and_o tunis_n from_o hence_o spain_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o since_o it_o have_v quite_o free_v itself_o from_o the_o very_a remnant_n of_o the_o moor_n but_o the_o piracy_n committ_v by_o those_o corsaire_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o spain_n as_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o traffic_n with_o spain_n italy_n or_o turkey_n for_o the_o spaniard_n seldom_o export_v their_o own_o commodity_n into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o these_o be_v export_v by_o other_o nation_n turkey_n the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v pretty_a near_o to_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o much_o fear_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o obstacle_n against_o make_v a_o descent_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n and_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
late_a much_o decay_v he_o undertake_v therefore_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o africa_n intend_v by_o light_a skirmish_n to_o try_v his_o enemy_n he_o propose_v afterward_o a_o voyage_n into_o the_o indies_n but_o his_o council_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o morocco_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o uncle_n muley_n malucco_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sebastian_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n africa_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a but_o unexercised_a army_n enter_v africa_n and_o advance_v against_o all_o reason_n too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n be_v oblige_v in_o a_o disadvantageous_a place_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o much_o more_o numerous_a army_n wherefore_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rash_a attempt_n his_o army_n wherein_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o portugal_n be_v miserable_o rout_v and_o the_o soldier_n all_o either_o cut_n to_o piece_n or_o make_v prisoner_n this_o battle_n be_v famous_a because_o three_o king_n fall_v viz._n king_n sebastian_n the_o banish_a muley_n mahomet_n and_o muley_n malucco_n king_n of_o morocco_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o henry_n he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n henry_n the_o cardinal_n a_o very_a old_a man_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o perpetual_a contest_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n think_v it_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o castilian_n be_v incline_v to_o anthony_n son_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr beya_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n john_n iii_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o portugal_n who_o quick_o chase_v away_o anthony_n and_o in_o few_o day_n become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n spain_n all_o be_v force_v soon_o to_o submit_v except_o the_o isle_n of_o tercera_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v till_o after_o the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n be_v beat_v as_o the_o portuguese_n do_v not_o without_o great_a reluctancy_n bear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o castilian_n so_o this_o union_n with_o castille_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o afterward_o for_o philip_n who_o be_v for_o bring_v the_o netherlander_n again_o under_o obedience_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o to_o stop_v their_o trade_n and_o commerce_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v trade_v no_o further_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v away_o their_o commodity_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n wherefore_o philip_n conclude_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o get_v money_n be_v once_o stop_v they_o will_v quick_o grow_v poor_a and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o this_o design_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n indies_n for_o the_o hollander_n be_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o trade_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n try_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o after_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n they_o have_v once_o get_v foot_v there_o they_o great_o impair_v the_o portuguese_n trade_n who_o hitherto_o have_v only_o manage_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o take_v from_o they_o one_o fort_n after_o another_o 1620._o and_o the_o english_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n force_v from_o they_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ormutz_n 1630._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o brasile_n and_o several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n which_o the_o hollander_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o undertake_v if_o portugal_n have_v remain_v a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n §_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o spain_n the_o portuguese_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n for_o philip_n iv._o then_o summon_v the_o portuguese_n nobility_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catalonian_o who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o arm_v and_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v those_o trouble_n in_o which_o spain_n be_v involve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o agree_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n king_n proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n iu._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o style_v himself_o john_n iv._o who_o grandmother_n have_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o philip_n ii_o for_o that_o crown_n the_o spaniard_n commit_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n secure_a the_o duke_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o that_o crown_n to_o be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v in_o war_n against_o france_n holland_n and_o catalonia_n the_o portuguese_n have_v thereby_o good_a leisure_n give_v they_o to_o settle_v their_o affair_n they_o make_v also_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n holland_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o these_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o brasile_a revolt_v to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o the_o hollander_n look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o contrivance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n they_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o retake_v brasile_a yet_o do_v they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n from_o they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n malacca_n the_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o zeylon_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n cochin_n canaror_n cranganor_n and_o some_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o 1661._o they_o will_v in_o all_o likely_a hood_n have_v also_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o goa_n itself_o john_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o vi._n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n who_o be_v under_o age_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n lodge_v with_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o which_o portugal_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v beside_o this_o agree_v with_o france_n not_o to_o send_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o spaniard_n fall_v upon_o the_o portuguese_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o these_o defend_v themselves_o brave_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n the_o french_a king_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o schombergh_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o frenchman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o portuguese_n who_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n in_o several_a encounter_n but_o more_o especial_o near_o extremos_fw-la and_o villa_n vitiosa_fw-la 1668_o at_o last_o the_o french_a enter_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o be_v once_o disentangle_v out_o of_o so_o tedious_a a_o war._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n spain_n do_v resign_v all_o its_o pretension_n upon_o portugal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfonsus_n be_v grow_v up_o a_o wild_a and_o awkward_a sort_n of_o a_o man_n as_o don_z pedro_n friend_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n who_o beside_o this_o by_o a_o distemper_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v so_o disable_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o rule_v nor_o marry_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n upon_o himself_o who_o quick_o after_o die_v marry_v a_o princess_n of_o nemours_n 1666._o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v live_v with_o he_o about_o sixteen_o month_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o she_o allege_v that_o alfonsus_n be_v not_o only_o incapable_a of_o matrimony_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v
gross_a the_o king_n of_o france_n ridicule_v he_o ask_v how_o long_o he_o intend_v to_o lie_v in_o to_o who_o william_n send_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o thousand_o candle_n in_o france_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o recover_v but_o he_o invade_v france_n and_o burn_v all_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o he_o have_v overheat_v himself_o he_o fall_v ill_a and_o die_v 1088._o leave_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n normandy_n but_o to_o the_o second_o call_v william_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n §_o 6._o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n meet_v rufus_n at_o first_o with_o some_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v back_v by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o appease_v he_o by_o promise_v to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o the_o sum_n of_o 3000_o mark_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n he_o partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n partly_o by_o force_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n this_o rebellion_n prove_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o english_a the_o rebel_n be_v most_o of_o they_o norman_n wherefore_o the_o king_n afterward_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o english_a as_o the_o most_o faithful_a he_o wage_v war_n twice_o with_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o he_o force_v in_o the_o first_o to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o wales_n among_o other_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n one_o be_v remarkable_a for_o he_o summon_v together_o 20000_o man_n under_o pretence_n to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o normandy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o agoing_a to_o be_v ship_v off_o he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ready_o consent_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o random_n shoot_v in_o hunt_v 1100._o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n i._n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o king_n die_v seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n whereby_o he_o procure_v himself_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n assist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n remit_v not_o only_o several_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o former_a king_n but_o also_o secure_v unto_o his_o interest_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n edgar_n his_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n by_o marry_v his_o sister_n maud._n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o maud_n have_v vow_v castity_n and_o that_o when_o her_o brother_n force_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o wish_v that_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o marriage_n may_v never_o prove_v fortunate_a which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_o fulfil_v in_o her_o child_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o posterity_n england_n notwithstanding_o this_o robert_n land_v a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n but_z henry_n and_o robert_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o robert_n from_o henry_n be_v reconcile_v which_o pension_n also_o afterward_o robert_n remit_v to_o henry_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v henry_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o keep_v he_o not_o only_o a_o prisoner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n england_n but_o also_o at_o last_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o unite_n normandy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n surname_v crassus_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o henry_n undertake_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o restore_v unto_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n whereupon_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o william_n son_n of_o henry_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o france_n for_o this_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o it_o obtain_v afterward_o as_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n as_o long_o as_o this_o province_n be_v unite_v to_o england_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n be_v then_o make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o endeavour_v a_o second_o time_n to_o regain_v normandy_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o war._n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o though_o other_o contradict_v it_o that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o admit_v the_o commons_o unto_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n his_o son_n william_n be_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o a_o drunken_a master_n of_o a_o ship_n drown_v at_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o normandy_n to_o england_n he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o daughter_n maud_n and_o her_o heir_n she_o be_v at_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o by_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n son_n to_o fulk_n earl_n of_o anjou_n her_o father_n make_v the_o state_n of_o england_n take_v oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o she_o in_o his_o life_n time_n extinct_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1135_o and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o norman_a royal_a family_n in_o england_n §_o 7._o stephen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n henry_n sister_n son_n do_v by_o great_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o state_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v maud_n for_o their_o sovereign_n which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o great_a many_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o state_n with_o present_n and_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o several_a tax_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o build_v fortify_v castle_n which_o afterward_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o he_o he_o also_o marry_v his_o son_n eustace_n to_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o ludovicus_n crassus_n king_n of_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o continual_a trouble_n for_o the_o scot_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o noble_n trust_v in_o their_o strong_a castle_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n yet_o he_o bridle_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o scot_n give_v they_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n he_o but_o his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o she_o land_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o king_n stephen_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o chester_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o londoner_n king_n edward_n law_n they_o side_v with_o her_o enemy_n and_o besiege_v she_o very_o close_o in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o she_o narrow_o escape_v and_o king_n stephen_n also_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n these_o trouble_v continue_v till_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n come_v to_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o four_o large_a dominion_n as_o have_v inherit_v anjou_n by_o his_o father_n normandy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n guienne_n and_o poictou_n by_o his_o wife_n eleonora_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o guienne_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n but_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n for_o eustace_n king_n stephen_n son_n die_v sudden_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o whereby_o stephen_n adopt_v he_o and_o constitute_v he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1124._o
henry_n ii_o ii_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o who_o among_o other_o memorable_a action_n demolish_v such_o fortify_v castle_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v build_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o eighteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n henry_n crown_v the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n this_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o for_o some_o persuade_v young_a henry_n that_o his_o father_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n have_v commit_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o his_o management_n france_n envy_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v such_o vast_a possession_n in_o france_n the_o scot_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v depredation_n in_o england_n wherefore_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n he_o join_v with_o young_a henry_n fall_v upon_o henry_n ii_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v as_o vigorous_o repulse_v by_o he_o the_o scot_n especial_o suffer_v the_o most_o in_o this_o war_n and_o lose_v all_o huntingtonshire_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o conclude_v with_o france_n adela_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n second_o son_n of_o henry_n but_o the_o old_a king_n as_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o private_o keep_v her_o company_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n this_o so_o exasperate_v richard_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o make_v head_n against_o his_o father_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n take_v the_o city_n of_o muns_z king_n henry_n see_v himself_o beside_o this_o desert_v by_o his_o friend_n 1189._o wife_n and_o child_n die_v in_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n conquer_v this_o henry_n also_o conquer_v ireland_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o england_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o nettle_n he_o the_o more_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a right_a to_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o make_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o plausible_a free_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n henry_n also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o thomas_n backet_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v this_o archbishop_n thomas_n that_o he_o ride_v a_o horseback_n one_o time_n through_o a_o village_n the_o country_n fellow_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o child_n afterward_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o tail_n §_o 8._o i._n richard_n i._n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n with_o 35000_o man_n be_v accompany_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o war_n he_o take_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o guido_n lusignanus_fw-la who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1192_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o standard_n of_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n be_v set_v up_o first_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o put_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v jerusalem_n philip_n return_v home_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o injure_v richard_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o great_o encourage_v saladin_n and_o richard_n understanding_n that_o the_o french_a be_v fall_v into_o normandy_n he_o also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o saladin_n and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n incognito_o prisoner_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o austria_n where_o duke_n leopold_n remember_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o near_o ptolemais_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o fifteen_o month_n imprisonment_n make_v he_o pay_v 100000_o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n after_o his_o return_n home_o he_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o ravage_v normandy_n and_o other_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o also_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v a_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a back_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 1199._o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a place_n in_o france_n john_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o who_o be_v oppose_v by_o arthur_n earl_n of_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o find_v himself_o alone_a not_o strong_a enough_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o create_v trouble_n in_o england_n he_o take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o normandy_n and_o anjou_n wherefore_o king_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o lewis_n king_n philip_n son_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n to_o who_o he_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n all_o the_o city_n which_o philip_n have_v take_v from_o he_o except_z angiers_z then_o he_o marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o prince_n arthur_n of_o britainy_a and_o fall_v into_o touraine_n and_o anjou_n but_o king_n john_n fall_v upon_o they_o unaware_o rout_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v prince_n arthur_n prisoner_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o a_o prisoner_n in_o rouen_n but_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n make_v her_o complaint_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o vassal_n king_n john_n be_v on_o the_o score_n of_o such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n summon_v king_n john_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o arthur_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v normandy_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n john_n have_v forfeit_v what_o fief_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o king_n philip_n take_v from_o he_o normandy_n 316_o year_n after_o rollo_n the_o norman_a have_v conquer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o french_a afterward_o attack_v also_o angiers_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n by_o king_n john_n whereupon_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o rout_v the_o scot_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o france_n and_o king_n john_n army_n be_v rout_v he_o make_v another_o truce_n with_o france_n but_o this_o ill_a success_n have_v much_o diminish_v his_o authority_n among_o his_o noble_n who_o also_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v impose_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n demand_v from_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n for_o deed_n england_n they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n lewis_z son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o whilst_o king_n john_n endeavour_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o 1216._o he_o die_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o who_o tender_a age_n wrought_v compassion_n on_o most_o and_o extinguish_v the_o hatred_n which_o have_v be_v
conceive_v against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v commit_v have_v total_o rout_v the_o french_a near_o lincoln_n and_o destroy_v the_o french_a force_n at_o sea_n again_o that_o be_v send_v to_o their_o assistance_n lewis_n do_v renounce_v all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o retire_v into_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n who_o creep_v into_o all_o place_n of_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n send_v at_o one_o time_n 300_o italian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n benefice_n do_v so_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o their_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v to_o 60000_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v a_o great_a revenue_n than_o the_o crown_n have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o king_n though_o constant_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o tax_n he_o be_v always_o in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v beside_o this_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o poor_a kindred_n they_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n this_o cause_v at_o last_o baron_n a_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o henry_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n money_n all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o normandy_n anjou_n poictou_n touraine_n and_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 300000_o pound_n pay_v he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n prince_z edward_z gather_v another_o army_n and_o kill_v the_o general_n of_o the_o rebel_n simon_n of_o monfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n deliver_v thereby_o his_o father_n and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a rebellion_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v abroad_o except_o that_o he_o undertake_v two_o expedition_n into_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n i._n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o england_n till_o a_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o take_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o king_n entire_o unite_v the_o principality_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o last_o prince_n lyonel_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o begin_v a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n be_v raise_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a nation_n which_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o cause_v abundance_n of_o bloodshed_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n the_o occasion_n be_v thus_o scot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o heir_n there_o be_v several_a that_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o arbitration_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o crown_n have_v depend_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v it_o so_o prove_v that_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n and_o robert_n bruce_n be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o these_o two_o have_v contest_v for_o the_o same_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n edward_n send_v under_o hand_n to_o bruce_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n to_o england_n which_o bruce_n refuse_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o purchase_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n but_o john_n balliol_n receive_v the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v king_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o capital_a quarrel_n in_o scotland_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n and_o the_o family_n of_o alberneth_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o earl_n brother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v by_o his_o sentence_n absolve_v the_o latter_a the_o earl_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o english_a court_n whither_o king_n balliol_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o matter_n come_v under_o debate_n he_o be_v admonish_v to_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o sentence_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o advocate_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v in_o person_n from_o the_o same_o place_n where_o other_o use_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n resent_v as_o so_o signal_n a_o affront_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v home_o but_o he_o renounce_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n edward_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o france_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o england_n scotland_n king_n edward_n therefore_o enter_v scotland_n with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o best_a strong_a hold_v and_o force_v the_o scot_n and_o their_o king_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o their_o king_n he_o send_v a_o prisoner_n into_o england_n leave_v considerable_a force_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o soon_o after_o beat_v out_o of_o scotland_n by_o the_o scot_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o mean_a fortune_n who_o name_n be_v william_n wallis_n but_o king_n edward_n soon_o return_v kill_v 40000_o scot_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o torkirke_n and_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o a_o three_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o oath_n robert_n bruce_n who_o have_v be_v john_n baliol_n competitour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v several_a time_n worsted_n but_o also_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o other_o time_n particular_o when_o king_n edward_n go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o robert_n in_o person_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 1307._o this_o king_n edward_n have_v also_o have_v some_o difference_n before_o with_o france_n for_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o aquitain_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n by_o privateer_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n king_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a summon_v edward_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o court_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o edward_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o declare_v all_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o be_v forfeit_v take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bourdeaux_n and_o some_o other_o place_n france_n against_o who_o edward_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n but_o come_v into_o flanders_n with_o a_o army_n and_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o king_n philip_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v marry_v isabel_n philip_n daughter_n 1297._o this_o king_n cause_v likewise_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n jew_n not_o allow_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v carry_v themselves_o §_o 10._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n guienne_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o french_a scotland_n this_o king_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o bannoksborough_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n defeat_v 100000_o english_a which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o 100_o english_a dare_v scarce_o face_n three_o scotchman_n and_o the_o english_a be_v continual_o beat_v by_o the_o scot_n except_o in_o ireland_n where_o they_o beat_v the_o scot_n out_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edward_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o meet_v also_o with_o great_a disturbance_n at_o home_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n press_v he_o without_o intermission_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o mercy_n his_o favourite_n gaveston_n and_o after_o he_o the_o spencer_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o fall_v into_o open_a rebellion_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v unsuccessfull_a several_a of_o the_o nobility_n pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n
pretend_v that_o the_o spencer_n have_v divert_v the_o king_n love_n from_o she_o retire_v first_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o hainault_n and_o return_v with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o cause_v the_o spencer_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o great_o abuse_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v force_v before_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n at_o last_o about_o six_o month_n after_o his_o deposition_n 1327._o he_o be_v miserable_o murder_v §_o 11._o iii_o edward_n iii_o be_v very_o young_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o manage_v under_o she_o chief_o by_o her_o favourite_n roger_n mortimer_n she_o immediate_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o scotland_n whereby_o edward_n renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o other_o pretension_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o scot_n renounce_v their_o title_n to_o cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o year_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o mortimer_n be_v hang_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n for_o lewis_n philip_n and_o charles_n all_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a die_v without_o issue_n crown_n edward_n do_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n be_v sister_n son_n allege_v that_o if_o his_o mother_n as_o be_v a_o woman_n may_v be_v think_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man._n but_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o of_o as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n father_n be_v brother_n son_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o state_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v beside_o this_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n edward_n be_v afterward_o summon_v by_o philip_n to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o england_n full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o pretension_n and_o king_n edward_n appear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o amiens_n with_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o sword_n and_o spur_n on_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o so_o exasperate_v edward_n that_o france_n afterward_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o edward_n balliol_n son_n of_o john_n balliol_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o young_a king_n be_v assist_v by_o king_n edward_n notwithstanding_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n have_v marry_v his_o sister_n during_o which_o commotion_n the_o english_a recover_v barwick_n upon_o tweed_n scotland_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n kill_v 30000_o scot_n whereupon_o edward_n balliol_n do_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n by_o this_o time_n king_n edward_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n france_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o expedition_n he_o entire_o rout_v the_o french_a fleet_n near_o sluys_n which_o be_v send_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n 1340._o and_o defeat_v 30000_o men._n and_o after_o he_o have_v besiege_v tournay_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o english_a be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o former_a king_n david_n have_v drive_v out_o edward_n baliol._n the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o place_n the_o english_a take_v angoulesme_fw-fr king_n edward_n himself_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o normandy_n and_o take_v both_o there_o and_o in_o picardy_n a_o great_a many_o place_n from_o the_o french_a at_o last_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o near_o crecy_n in_o picardy_n crecy_n wherein_o the_o english_a though_o but_o 30000_o strong_a fight_v against_o 60000_o french_a kill_v 30000_o upon_o the_o spot_n among_o who_o be_v 1500_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 7000_o french_a be_v cut_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o english_a who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v the_o day_n before_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o french_a camp_n 1346._o in_o this_o battle_n no_o quarter_n be_v give_v on_o either_o side_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n david_n of_o scotland_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n in_o behalf_n of_o france_n defeat_v but_o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n the_o english_a have_v no_o less_o success_n the_o same_o year_n in_o britainy_a and_o guienne_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n edward_n take_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n calais_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o english_a inhabitant_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o 1356._o who_o his_o father_n have_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o guienne_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o he_o come_v john_n king_n of_o france_n draw_v out_o a_o army_n against_o he_o of_o 60000_o man_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o above_o 8000_o strong_a upon_o this_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v catch_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a but_o prince_n edward_n have_v post_v his_o man_n betwixt_o the_o bush_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o so_o gall_v the_o french_a horse_n with_o his_o long_a bow_n that_o they_o be_v repulse_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o confusion_n king_n john_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o also_o his_o young_a son_n and_o above_o 1700_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v slay_v poitiers_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n at_o last_o after_o king_n edward_n have_v with_o three_o army_n overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bretaigny_n france_n not_o far_o from_o chartres_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o england_n beside_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o france_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o poictou_n zaintogne_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'_fw-fr aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limoisin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o city_n of_o calais_n the_o county_n of_o oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n john_n shall_v give_v his_o three_o young_a son_n his_o brother_n and_o thirty_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o hostage_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_a sum_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o english_a shall_v restore_v all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a and_o renounce_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v prince_n edward_n to_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n restore_v peter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o soldier_n be_v very_o mutinous_a for_o want_v of_o pay_n he_o levy_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o summon_v the_o prince_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n therefore_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o the_o promise_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v void_a because_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v commit_v hostility_n against_o france_n but_o whilst_o prince_n edward_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o france_n he_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o he_o the_o english_a good_a fortune_n for_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o
minister_n of_o france_n who_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o maintain_v his_o private_a interest_n and_o greatness_n against_o the_o dauphin_n than_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o english_a a_o congress_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o dauphin_n who_o give_v the_o duke_n hope_v of_o a_o entire_a reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o both_o and_o monterau_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v there_o questionless_a by_o instigation_n of_o the_o dauphin_n miserable_o murder_v for_o this_o reason_n his_o son_n duke_z philip_z be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n declare_v open_o for_o the_o english_a and_o by_o his_o mediation_n obtain_v that_o king_n henry_n shall_v marry_v the_o princess_n catharine_n and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n father_n administer_v the_o government_n in_o his_o name_n but_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n the_o nuptial_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n 1420._o after_o the_o treaty_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n on_o both_o side_n he_o which_o be_v also_o ratify_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o paris_n where_o the_o dauphin_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o design_v to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o his_o common_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v bourge_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ridicul_v the_o king_n of_o bourges_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o from_o he_o at_o last_o king_n henry_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cosne_fw-fr on_o the_o loire_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o dauphin_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v carry_v to_o bois_n de_fw-fr vicennes_n there_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o felicity_n 1422._o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o england_n to_o his_o second_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n §_o 15._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n vi_o a_o child_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a who_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n martial_a valour_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a management_n lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v eclipse_v thereby_o the_o english_a glory_n he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o henry_n v._o france_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o dauphin_z charles_n vii_o also_o declare_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o side_v the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a many_o scot_n be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n but_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a hold_v to_o the_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a which_o be_v renew_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fury_n for_o the_o french_a receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n near_o crevant_n in_o burgundy_n 1423._o and_o be_v sound_o beat_v near_o vernevil_n 1424._o in_o the_o year_n 1425_o the_o french_a have_v besiege_v st._n jaques_n the_o beuveron_n with_o forty_o thousand_o man_n the_o garrison_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o st._n george_n of_o salisbury_n the_o besieger_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o salisbury_n very_o frequent_o among_o the_o besiege_a suppose_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n whereat_o the_o french_a be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o english_a for_o a_o while_n be_v master_n wherever_o they_o come_v but_o before_o orleans_n the_o career_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v first_o stop_v for_o tho_o during_o that_o siege_n they_o beat_v the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n which_o battle_n be_v common_o call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o the_o city_n will_v have_v surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n which_o the_o english_a will_v not_o accept_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v in_o that_o siege_n the_o brave_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n but_o also_o the_o french_a orleans_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o maid_n call_v joan_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o lorraine_n beat_v the_o english_a from_o before_o orleans_n this_o maid_n do_v several_a great_a exploit_n against_o the_o english_a and_o lead_v herself_o in_o person_n king_n charles_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o rheims_n at_o last_o she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a in_o a_o encounter_n who_o carry_v she_o to_o rouen_n where_o they_o burn_v she_o for_o a_o witch_n but_o because_o the_o english_a perceive_v that_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n a_o great_a many_o city_n side_v with_o he_o they_o also_o call_v over_o their_o king_n henry_n out_o of_o england_n and_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n 1432._o for_o six_o year_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o french_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n possess_v themselves_o of_o several_a place_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o their_o side_n by_o cunning_a insinuation_n pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n gain_v without_o open_a violence_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o truce_n and_o king_n charles_n maxim_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o english_a france_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o get_v advantage_n over_o they_o rather_o by_o policy_n than_o open_a force_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o english_a be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v take_v a_o distaste_n at_o the_o english_a upon_o some_o slight_a occasion_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o compose_v which_o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o st._n omer_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o dispute_n arise_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v there_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v first_o do_v thereby_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n refuse_v to_o come_v first_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o give_v preference_n to_o a_o vassal_n of_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n stand_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v 1435._o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n break_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o english_a charles_n and_o afterward_o assist_v king_n charles_n against_o they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n prove_v another_o misfortune_n to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n both_o pretend_v to_o his_o place_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o always_o oppose_v his_o design_n so_o that_o before_o the_o new_a regent_n arrive_v paris_n which_o have_v be_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n 1436._o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n beat_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n before_o calais_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o flanders_n artois_n and_o hainault_n and_o the_o brave_a talbot_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a england_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o truce_n make_v with_o france_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o war_n cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v in_o england_n for_o intestine_a commotion_n the_o king_n have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armagnac_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o daughter_n prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n do_v propose_v thereupon_o without_o have_v receive_v any_o instruction_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n a_o match_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o renè_fw-la duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n
the_o english_a king_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o render_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n suspect_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o design_v effect_n with_o edward_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v besiege_v nuys_n do_v not_o send_v he_o the_o promise_a succour_n so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v easy_o conclude_v the_o french_a have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o english_a to_o confirm_v this_o peace_n king_n lewis_n propose_v a_o congress_n to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o he_o and_o edward_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o without_o make_v any_o further_a difficulty_n appear_v first_o in_o person_n and_o bestow_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o wine_n upon_o the_o english_a soldier_n who_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o their_o king_n who_o have_v get_v but_o little_a honour_n in_o this_o expedition_n into_o england_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a against_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o one_o step_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n at_o last_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n since_o king_n lewis_n make_v a_o very_a slight_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o last_o peace_n after_o he_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 17._o v._n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n iu._n his_o son_n edward_n v._o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o scarce_o enjoy_v this_o title_n ten_o week_n for_o his_o uncle_n richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v immediate_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o brother_n person_n by_o make_v away_o their_o most_o trusty_a friend_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o impudent_a priest_n he_o get_v it_o spread_v abroad_o that_o edward_n iv._o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o consequent_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o most_o like_o his_o father_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o richard_n and_o his_o proposal_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o a_o few_o villain_n set_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o richard_n iii_o have_v by_o these_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o crown_n richard_n iii_o get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n 1483._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v he_o cause_v the_o innocent_a king_n edward_n v._o nephew_n and_o his_o brother_n miserable_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o coronation_n a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n he_o therefore_o leave_v the_o court_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n who_o be_v then_o a_o exile_n in_o britainy_a and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n plot_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o behead_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o design_n stop_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n set_v fail_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n out_o of_o britainy_a but_o be_v drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n he_o seek_v aid_n of_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o grant_v he_o a_o great_a many_o english_a also_o go_v over_o to_o he_o who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o edward_n iu._n but_o henry_n be_v within_o a_o ace_n of_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o richard_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o pieter_n landois_n treasurer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o richard_n for_o undertake_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v afterward_o hang_v by_o his_o master_n order_n richard_n also_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o therefore_o have_v private_o make_v away_o his_o former_a lady_n wife_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o match_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n from_o henry_n england_n who_o to_o prevent_v this_o intend_a match_n do_v in_o all_o haste_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o most_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o richard_n where_o william_n stanley_n with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n go_v over_o to_o henry_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o great_a many_o of_o richard_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v richard_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v immediate_o there_o put_v upon_o henry_n head_n he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n 1485._o §_o 18._o vii_o hitherto_o england_n have_v be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o first_o whereof_o bear_v a_o white_a the_o latter_a a_o red_a rose_n in_o their_o shield_n for_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v drive_v richard_n ii_o from_o the_o throne_n edward_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n dethrone_v again_o his_o grandson_n henry_n vi_o and_o henry_n vii_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n take_v from_o edward_n the_o iv_o th_n brother_n richard_n iii_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n rose_n this_o king_n henry_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv._o unite_v the_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v again_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o disturbance_n at_o home_n symnel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o one_o lambert_n symnel_n son_n to_o a_o baker_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o ireland_n this_o comedy_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o encourage_v by_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o edward_n iu._n who_o to_o spite_n henry_n give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n she_o can_v this_o symnel_n transport_v a_o army_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o england_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o henry_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v make_v a_o turnspit_a in_o the_o king_n kitchin_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o henry_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o france_n france_n and_o besiege_a bologne_n but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o assistance_n he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n margaret_n duchess_n dowager_n of_o burgundy_n have_v set_v up_o another_o impostor_n who_o name_n be_v perkin_n warbeck_n warbeck_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v richard_n a_o young_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o act_v his_o part_n that_o he_o get_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o ireland_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v france_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o duchess_n margaret_n court._n from_o thence_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o scotland_n where_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o that_o king_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o kinswoman_n and_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o business_n may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o england_n since_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a tumult_n in_o england_n arisen_a about_o some_o new_a tax_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o scot_n oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o great_a loss_n into_o scotland_n the_o scot_n make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o england_n promise_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o uphold_v by_o any_o way_n the_o impostor_n perkin_n who_o flee_v from_o thence_o into_o ireland_n and_o so_o come_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o perceive_v that_o few_o come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n force_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o church_n and_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v
he_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o have_v twice_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o escape_v be_v at_o last_o hang_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o james_n iv._o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n which_o afterward_o unite_v england_n and_o scotland_n under_o one_o king_n arthur_n also_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n marry_v catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n but_o the_o prince_n die_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o henry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v back_o the_o dowry_n and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n marry_v the_o say_a catharine_n to_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n julius_n ii_o under_o pretence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a alteration_n this_o king_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n by_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o rich_a to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o §_o 19_o viii_o henry_n viii_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o she_o in_o wedlock_n he_o govern_v the_o realm_n very_o laudable_o and_o in_o the_o court_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o play_n and_o diversion_n as_o to_o his_o transaction_n abroad_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n julius_n ii_o pope_n and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o france_n which_o confederacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 1512._o ferdinand_n also_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o recover_a guienne_n wherefore_o henry_n send_v a_o army_n into_o biscay_n france_n to_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n into_o guienne_n but_o ferdinand_n have_v rather_o his_o eye_n upon_o navarre_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o english_a they_o return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1513_o henry_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o terovane_n and_o tournay_n which_o be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o french_a to_o relieve_v it_o though_o tournay_n be_v redeem_v by_o francis_n i._o with_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o advantage_n partly_o out_o of_o carelessness_n incident_a to_o young_a man_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o war_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o henry_n scot_n james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a invade_v england_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v henry_n perceive_v that_o his_o father-in-law_n ferdinand_n do_v only_o impose_v upon_o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n give_v his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n lewis_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o henry_n again_o denounce_v war_n against_o francis_n i._o france_n and_o send_v considerable_a force_n into_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o next_o follow_v year_n do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n obtain_v not_o any_o advantage_n against_o the_o english_a but_o after_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o pavia_n it_o seem_v that_o henry_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o france_n more_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v a_o fleet_n which_o lie_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n yet_o he_o leave_v charles_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o charles_n after_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n do_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o england_n leave_v the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v marriage_n for_o the_o princess_n of_o portugal_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o whereas_o he_o use_v former_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o son_n and_o trusty_a friend_n he_o now_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n subscribe_v only_o his_o name_n charles_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o henry_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a the_o balance_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o charles_n v._o because_o he_o have_v not_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n of_o which_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o first_o neither_o do_v he_o subscribe_v himself_o any_o more_o your_o son_n and_o cousin_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v henry_n at_o that_o time_n save_v france_n from_o a_o imminent_a danger_n viii_o after_o he_o have_v live_v very_o peaceable_o and_o well_o with_o his_o queen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o can_v lawful_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n which_o scruple_n he_o pretend_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o first_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v concern_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o francis_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n and_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o some_o since_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v the_o say_v anna_n bullen_n till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n do_v not_o usual_o admit_v of_o such_o delay_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n raise_v this_o scruple_n first_o in_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o nettle_n charles_n v._o and_o to_o please_v francis_n i._o in_o hope_n after_o this_o divorce_n to_o make_v up_o a_o match_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n sister_n of_o francis_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la to_o inquire_v in_o conjunction_n with_o woolsey_n into_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v henry_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o campegius_fw-la yet_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o till_o further_a order_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o see_v charles_n v._o to_o prove_v so_o successful_a he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o wherefore_o he_o order_v campegius_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o delay_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o queen_n also_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o commission_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n beside_o charles_n v._o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o commission_n woolsey_n do_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n underhand_o not_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o this_o divorce_n woolsey_n henry_n be_v inform_v what_o intrigue_n the_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o humble_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o haughty_a prelate_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o henry_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o the_o pope_n regard_v more_o his_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v hence_o forward_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n for_o church_n benefice_n he_o therefore_o send_v to_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o
her_o reign_n the_o english_a trade_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o turkey_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o fine_a coin_n as_o also_o the_o manufacture_n of_o serges_n and_o bay_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o queen_n also_o bring_v first_o into_o reputation_n the_o english_a naval_a strength_n sea_n which_o she_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o that_o though_o she_o support_v the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o netherlander_n shall_v so_o augment_v their_o sea_n force_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o england_n at_o sea_n this_o maxim_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a for_o england_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o king_n james_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n charles_n i._o have_v always_o his_o hand_n full_a with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o the_o dutch_a power_n at_o sea_n can_v neither_o by_o cromwell_n nor_o by_o charles_n ii_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o her_o subject_n extreme_o belove_a queen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1602_o have_v before_o appoint_v james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o her_o successor_n §_o 23._o i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a applause_n proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n his_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o son_n james_n v._o leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o james_n vi_o he_o at_o first_o show_v himself_o pretty_a favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n raise_v some_o commotion_n against_o he_o conspiracy_n notwithstanding_o which_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n grace_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o line_n of_o james_n 1603._o and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o marchioness_n d'_fw-fr arbelle_n she_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o this_o lady_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n marry_v to_o archibald_n douglass_n by_o who_o she_o have_v margaret_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o maâ—thias_n earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o this_o arbella_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n lenox_n the_o three_o son_n of_o this_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v again_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v discover_v the_o ringleader_n be_v punish_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n do_v deserve_v though_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v by_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n plot._n banish_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o some_o popish_a villain_n have_v hire_v a_o vault_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v blow_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n into_o the_o air._n but_o this_o devilish_a design_n be_v discover_v for_o one_o of_o the_o accomplice_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v obscure_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o a_o footman_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n do_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o king_n all_o the_o vault_n be_v search_v and_o the_o powder_n find_v hereupon_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o subject_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n shall_v acknowledge_v james_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n 1604._o and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n his_o son-in-law_n the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n he_o assist_v only_o with_o send_v of_o ambassador_n and_o propose_v of_o a_o agreement_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n render_v ineffectual_a 1626._o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o marry_v the_o infanta_n where_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n but_o the_o nuptial_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o year_n the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o after_o the_o prince_n return_n into_o england_n the_o english_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n insert_v in_o the_o article_n the_o match_n be_v break_v off_o and_o though_o the_o parliament_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n yet_o the_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o under_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n and_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o hitherto_o have_v create_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n to_o this_o island_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o jealousy_n may_v remain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n about_o preference_n in_o the_o royal_a title_n he_o introduce_v the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n to_o unite_v both_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v because_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n reign_n colony_n be_v establish_v in_o virginia_n plantation_n bermudos_n and_o ireland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o english_a have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v weaken_v the_o english_a at_o home_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o england_n to_o have_v employ_v those_o people_n in_o manufacture_n and_o fish_n of_o herring_n which_o produce_v such_o vast_a riches_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a yet_o some_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o public_a repose_n that_o the_o unruly_a multitude_n do_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a in_o england_n the_o east_n india_n trade_n be_v also_o great_o promote_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o english_a can_v not_o come_v there_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o dutch_a these_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o §_o 24._o his_o son_n charles_n i._o succeed_v he_o i._n who_o after_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v break_v off_o marry_v henrietta_n daughter_n of_o henry_n iu._n 1626._o he_o equip_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n the_o english_a land_v near_o cadiz_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o commerce_n be_v prohibit_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o england_n france_n he_o also_o break_v with_o france_n and_o because_o the_o french_a merchant_n have_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o english_a all_o commerce_n be_v also_o prohibit_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o english_a thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhee_n besiege_v the_o fort_n of_o st._n martin_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o one_o toyras_n the_o english_a be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o undertake_v to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a both_o whereupon_o charles_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o spain_n have_v by_o this_o war_n wage_v against_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v attack_v by_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o dissatisfied_a subject_n and_o vast_a debt_n under_o this_o king_n arise_v very_o violent_a division_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n which_o produce_v a_o most_o strange_a revolution_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n england_n to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o that_o wife_n queen_n elizabeth_z hold_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o her_o might_n whereby_o she_o weaken_a spain_n and_o not_o only_o enrich_v her_o subject_n but_o
also_o exercise_v they_o in_o sea_n affair_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n she_o assist_v france_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n favour_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n uphold_v the_o dutch_a against_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o weaken_v so_o formidable_a a_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o the_o netherlands_o as_o the_o out-work_n of_o her_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o she_o find_v continual_a employment_n for_o her_o subject_n abroad_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o health_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o state_n it_o prevent_v intestine_a disease_n in_o the_o state_n but_o king_n james_n take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v grow_v strongh_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o support_v themselves_o against_o spain_n but_o also_o to_o dispute_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o england_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n establish_v a_o last_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n for_o his_o inclination_n be_v more_o for_o book_n than_o arms._n and_o because_o subject_n in_o general_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o people_n lay_v aside_o all_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v common_o the_o product_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v when_o these_o nation_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o trade_n and_o commerce_n they_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o oppose_v his_o authority_n he_o make_v it_o also_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a by_o naturalise_v the_o english_a in_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o england_n and_o by_o join_v the_o great_a family_n by_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o careful_a of_o establish_v one_o form_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o both_o kingdom_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a for_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n retain_v many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n afterward_o she_o maintain_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o under_o the_o royal_a power_n suppose_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o monarchy_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n and_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n but_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o france_n partly_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o a_o democratical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o love_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o some_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o hate_v by_o they_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o constitute_v the_o outward_a church-government_n by_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o ceremony_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o anything_o tho'never_o so_o indifferent_a common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n increase_v daily_o in_o england_n who_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n and_o the_o capriciousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a sentiment_n prove_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n use_v to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o king_n james_n be_v beside_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o puritan_n think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o scotland_n by_o insert_v it_o among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o hope_v to_o model_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n yet_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o be_v return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o common_a people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n who_o begin_v to_o introduce_v there_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 25._o 1_n though_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n than_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v though_o against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o because_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v bend_v to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o and_o because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o impose_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n charles_n choose_v rather_o to_o control_v his_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v bend_v for_o war_n than_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n that_o its_o heat_n which_o be_v for_o limit_v the_o king_n power_n will_v by_o degree_n diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v together_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n who_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n use_v ancient_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o maintain_v his_o court_n and_o fleet_n to_o secure_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o revenue_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o the_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n i._o have_v settle_v the_o custom_n as_o part_v of_o his_o revenue_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o have_v dissolve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o male_a content_n his_o revenue_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o soon_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n as_o if_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o and_o the_o court_v subsistence_n be_v withhold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n however_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o augment_v they_o with_o new_a imposition_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 800000_o l._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n who_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o without_o a_o parliament_n which_o however_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o impossibility_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o king_n james_n have_v leave_v above_o 1200000_o l._n debt_n which_o be_v since_o increase_v by_o charles_n 400000_o l._n more_o which_o money_n be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o visible_a how_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o parliament_n since_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n have_v no_o force_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a force_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a
several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a
it_o relate_v to_o france_n or_o spain_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o such_o like_a state_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o barbary_n coast_n which_o nest_n of_o pirate_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o destroy_v long_o ago_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v let_v alone_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o trade_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a difficult_a to_o the_o hamburger_n and_o some_o other_o england_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_n from_o portugal_n and_o this_o must_v rather_o hope_v for_o assistance_n from_o england_n and_o holland_n against_o spain_n the_o naval_a strength_n of_o the_o northern_a crown_n crown_n england_n need_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o one_o of_o those_o king_n shall_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o east_n sea_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o dutch._n spain_n since_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o spain_n be_v mighty_o decay_a england_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o kingdom_n consider_v what_o a_o vast_a trade_n the_o english_a have_v into_o spain_n for_o spain_n do_v either_o consume_v the_o english_a commodity_n at_o home_n or_o else_o exchange_n they_o for_o silver_n by_o send_v of_o they_o into_o america_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n the_o english_a will_v lose_v in_o effect_n above_o thirty_o million_o and_o beside_o this_o their_o trade_n into_o the_o levant_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v great_o endanger_v by_o the_o privateer_n of_o ostend_n biscay_n majorca_n and_o minorca_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n under_o cromwell_n take_v 1500_o merchant-ship_n from_o the_o english_a france_n though_o the_o land_n force_n of_o france_n be_v now-adays_a much_o superior_a to_o the_o english_a this_o island_n both_o for_o its_o bigness_n and_o strength_n make_v up_o not_o above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o english_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o become_v master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o thereby_o his_o power_n at_o sea_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v on_o a_o design_n of_o be_v even_o with_o england_n for_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o france_n holland_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o the_o english_a can_v be_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n holland_n though_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o dutch_a by_o land_n but_o only_o at_o sea_n because_o the_o dutch_a land_n force_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n nevertheless_o how_o desirous_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n at_o sea_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n frequent_o to_o engage_v itself_o in_o war_n with_o holland_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a since_o the_o war_n with_o england_n be_v rather_o increase_v in_o valour_n experience_n and_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o suffer_v that_o holland_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o english_a or_o that_o one_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o europe_n it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o best_a method_n for_o the_o english_a to_o let_v the_o dutch_a trade_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o set_v some_o other_o upon_o their_o back_n which_o may_v give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v as_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o grow_a greatness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v care_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o commerce_n abroad_o but_o lest_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o holland_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o without_o question_n by_o the_o additional_a sea_n force_v of_o holland_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n will_v be_v superior_a in_o power_n to_o any_o in_o europe_n chap._n v._n of_o france_n §_o 1._o france_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o that_o gaul_n now_o call_v france_n have_v be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o populous_a country_n for_o the_o gaul_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o who_o also_o when_o they_o have_v overrun_v greece_n and_o some_o other_o neighbour_a country_n inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v call_v from_o they_o galatia_n or_o gallo-gracia_a yet_o former_o this_o so_o powerful_a country_n do_v never_o either_o right_o understand_v or_o exert_v its_o own_o strength_n against_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o pâ—â—â—y_a state_n which_o be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o this_o much_o facilitated_a the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o they_o who_o else_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o gaul_n roman_n and_o though_o the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o with_o tâ—n_a legion_n he_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o ten_o year_n time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v bring_v this_o fair_a country_n under_o their_o subjection_n they_o employ_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o martial_a spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o succeed_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o civilize_v and_o refine_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a after_o france_n have_v be_v near_o 500_o year_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n nation_n for_o the_o goth_n after_o they_o have_v overrun_v italy_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o burgundian_n conquer_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o frank_n enter_v this_o kingdom_n settle_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o france_n after_o their_o own_o name_n these_o frank_n be_v for_o certain_a german_n though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a french_a writer_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o nation_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n who_o be_v overstock_v with_o people_n at_o home_n pass_v over_o the_o rhine_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o colony_n in_o germany_n after_o several_a hundred_o year_n return_v into_o their_o native_a country_n germany_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o frank_n be_v the_o same_o nation_n which_o be_v former_o encompass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o the_o main_a the_o rhine_n the_o weâ—er_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o in_o tacitus_n time_n be_v call_v salii_fw-la bructeri_n trisii_n angrivani_n chamari_n sigambri_n and_o chatti_n and_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_n call_v themselves_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o power_n frank_n or_o a_o free_a people_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o they_o language_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v transplant_v the_o german_a tongue_n into_o france_n which_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o fashion_n among_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n till_o at_o last_o they_o use_v themselves_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n former_o introduce_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o german_a tongue_n produce_v the_o modern_a french_a language_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o nation_n be_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o one_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o frankish_n family_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n §_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v king_n all_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o frank_n do_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 424_o pharamont_n who_o establish_v among_o they_o wholesome_a law_n and_o
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
out_o of_o sicily_n the_o sicilian_n also_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o the_o french_a who_o have_v commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o that_o kingdom_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la v._n lend_v a_o help_a hand_n who_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n as_o do_v also_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n because_o charles_n have_v make_v some_o pretension_n to_o that_o empire_n john_n therefore_o disguise_v in_o a_o monk_n habit_n travel_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o design_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o design_n be_v not_o betray_v in_o three_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o form_n in_o several_a place_n 1282._o at_o last_v it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o second_o holiday_n in_o easter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o bell_n ring_v in_o to_o the_o vesper_n all_o the_o french_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sicily_n shall_v be_v massacre_v at_o once_o which_o be_v do_v according_o within_o two_o hour_n time_n with_o great_a barbarity_n no_o person_n have_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o massacre_n which_o be_v do_v pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n order_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o against_o pieter_n and_o declare_v charles_n the_o second_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o this_o philip_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o put_v his_o son_n into_o possession_n yet_o it_o do_v prove_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o philip_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1285._o handsome_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a upon_o some_o frivolous_a pretence_n 1292._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o english_a take_z from_o of_o they_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o aquitain_n which_o however_o they_o soon_o after_o recover_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o they_o not_o long_o after_o he_o attack_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n flanders_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o english_a have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o a_o great_a many_o neighbour_a lord_n against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o take_v most_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o fleming_n be_v soon_o tire_v with_o the_o insolence_n commit_v by_o the_o french_a cut_v in_o piece_n the_o french_a garrison_n whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n 1302._o but_o he_o be_v defeat_v near_o courtray_v there_o be_v 20000_o french_a slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n which_o happen_v chief_o by_o a_o misfortune_n that_o the_o cavalry_n be_v mislead_v into_o a_o moorish_a ground_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o fleming_n get_v above_o 8000_o gild_a spur_n as_o a_o booty_n from_o the_o french_a 1304._o and_o though_o afterward_o there_o be_v 25000_o kill_v of_o the_o fleming_n yet_o they_o quick_o recollect_v themselves_o raise_v another_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n and_o oblige_v the_o king_n by_o a_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n this_o king_n philip_n also_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n suppress_v the_o rich_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o templar_n who_o succeed_v his_o three_o son_n each_o in_o his_o turn_n who_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n x._o the_o elder_a lewis_n x._o surname_v hutin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1316_o who_o brother_n philip_n surname_v the_o tall_a tall._n have_v a_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o decease_a brother_n daughter_n joan_n she_o be_v support_v by_o her_o mother_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n under_o this_o king_n the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o poison_v the_o fountain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o succeed_v the_o three_o brother_n charles_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o handsome_a under_o who_o reign_n all_o the_o italian_n and_o lombard_n who_o be_v usurer_n do_v exact_a upon_o the_o people_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n a_o war_n also_o be_v begin_v in_o aquitain_n against_o the_o english_a but_o these_o difference_n be_v quick_o compose_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o queen_n isabel_n sister_n of_o charles_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1328._o §_o 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n valois_n france_n be_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n together_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o prove_v fatal_a to_o this_o kingdom_n ground_n for_o a_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n betwixt_o philip_n of_o valois_n philip_n the_o handsom_n brother_n son_n and_o edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o abovementioned_a philip_n the_o handsom_n daughter_n be_v son_n the_o former_a pretend_v a_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n which_o exclude_v the_o female_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o salic_a law_n yet_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o succession_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v near_a a_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n than_o philip_n neither_o can_v any_o precedent_n be_v bring_v where_o a_o son_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o admit_v his_o brother_n son_n yet_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o philip_n partly_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depend_v on_o england_n and_o though_o king_n edward_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o this_o affront_n and_o come_v in_o person_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o philip_n for_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o resentment_n the_o french_a have_v oblige_v he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o homage_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o spur_n beside_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v persuade_v he_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o let_v fall_v his_o pretension_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o philip_n about_o some_o pretension_n concern_v the_o county_n of_o artois_n do_v stir_v up_o king_n edward_n to_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o philip_n have_v defeat_v the_o fleming_n who_o be_v rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o that_o earl_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o of_o 16000_o man_n not_o one_o escape_v the_o sword_n england_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o france_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o some_o year_n with_o equal_a advantage_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v interrupt_v by_o several_a truce_n till_o at_o last_o edward_n land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o normandy_n and_o outbraving_a the_o french_a approach_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n but_o edward_n make_v soon_o after_o his_o retreat_n through_o picardy_n towards_o flanders_n be_v overtake_v by_o philip_n near_o albeville_n crecy_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o the_o french_a force_n be_v extreme_o tire_v by_o a_o long_a march_n give_v the_o english_a a_o easy_a victory_n beside_o this_o some_o genoese_a foot_n retreat_v immediate_o their_o bow_n have_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o rainy_a wether_n which_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alenzon_n perceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o treachery_n fall_v with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n in_o among_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o first_o confusion_n the_o english_a also_o make_v use_n of_o four_o or_o five_o piece_n of_o great_a cannon_n against_o the_o french_a which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o in_o france_n cause_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o french_a army_n several_a french_a lord_n also_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o defeat_v this_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o according_a to_o the_o french_a historian_n the_o english_a be_v not_o above_o 24000_o strong_a whereas_o the_o french_a be_v above_o 100000._o out_o of_o which_o number_n 30000_o foot_n soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o 1200_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n this_o king_n though_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o charge_v the_o enemy_n on_o horseback_n betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v tie_v his_o horse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o find_v dead_a together_o the_o next_o day_n
there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o join_v the_o french_a camp_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o english_a take_v calais_n calâ—is_n philip_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 15000_o men._n this_o unfortunate_a king_n 1347._o however_o receive_v this_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o dauphine_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o a_o gift_n of_o hubert_n the_o last_o duke_n france_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o dauphin_n this_o hubert_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o savoy_n have_v before_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n 1349._o this_o king_n philip_n also_o buy_v roussilion_n and_o montpelier_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v that_o so_o much_o abominate_v tax_n in_o france_n upon_o salt_n gabell_n call_v the_o gabell_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n water_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o jest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o §_o 10._o john_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n john_n be_v more_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a than_o his_o father_n english_a for_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o wherein_o prince_n edward_n make_v a_o inroad_n with_o 12000_o man_n out_o of_o aquitain_n destroy_v all_o roundabout_a he_o king_n john_n intend_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o retreat_n overtake_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o maupertuis_n two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n poitiers_n the_o prince_n offer_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o attacked_a prince_n edward_n in_o his_o advantageous_a post_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o hedge_n and_o vineyard_n but_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bow_n soon_o break_v through_o his_o vanguard_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 50000_o man_n put_v they_o in_o disorder_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n 6000_o french_a among_o who_o be_v 1200_o gentleman_n the_o king_n and_o his_o young_a son_n be_v both_o make_v prisoner_n the_o three_o elder_a have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v 1356._o during_o the_o father_n imprisonment_n charles_n the_o dauphin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v hitherto_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peasant_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_v live_v at_o discretion_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a havoc_n in_o the_o country_n charles_n of_o navarre_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o matter_n be_v compose_v with_o he_o at_o last_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o fortify_v place_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bretigny_n a_o league_n from_o chartres_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a beside_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o poictou_n xaintonge_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limosin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o beside_o this_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n d'oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o liver_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n person_n this_o peace_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o france_n france_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o king_n john_n force_v by_o necessity_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n little_o become_v his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o sell_v his_o daughter_n to_o galeas_n viscount_n of_o milan_n 1360._o for_o 600000_o crown_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a viscount_n this_o king_n present_v his_o young_a son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_a with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n it_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n from_o this_o philip_n descend_v the_o famous_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o territory_n at_o last_o devolve_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n this_o king_n die_v in_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n there_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v a_o lady_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o in_o love_n 1364._o §_o 11._o wise_a king_n john_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise_a who_o prudent_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n never_o engage_v himself_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o english_a but_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o secret_a intrigue_n endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o their_o courage_n the_o disband_v soldier_n have_v mutineer_v and_o be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v they_o these_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n where_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a and_o henry_n i._o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n these_o force_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o in_o their_o march_n he_o present_v they_o with_o 200000_o liver_n and_o a_o good_a store_n of_o indulgence_n to_o divert_v they_o thereby_o form_v take_v their_o way_n near_o avignon_n prince_n edward_n also_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o great_a want_n of_o money_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n in_o guienne_n to_o pay_v off_o his_o soldier_n they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v well_o prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n languish_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o paris_n pretend_v that_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o bretigny_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o english_a have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n commit_v hostility_n wherefore_o he_o insist_v upon_o his_o former_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o aquitain_n and_o prince_n edward_n have_v send_v he_o a_o disdainful_a answer_n king_n charles_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a english_a a_o great_a many_o fast-day_n and_o procession_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o france_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o represent_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o people_n by_o this_o way_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a that_o live_v under_o the_o english_a jurisdiction_n and_o persuade_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o pay_v their_o tax_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n alone_o do_v by_o his_o cunning_a persuasion_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n above_o fifty_o city_n and_o strong_a castle_n the_o constable_n bertrand_n du_fw-fr guesolin_n do_v also_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o english_a with_o small_a party_n and_o worsted_n they_o not_o only_o in_o several_a rencounter_n but_o also_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o perigord_n and_o limosin_n but_o in_o guienne_n especial_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n after_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a by_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v ruin_v the_o english_a near_o rochel_n after_o which_o exploit_n poitiers_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o rochel_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o timely_a relief_n xaintonge_n angoumois_n and_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a the_o english_a not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n march_v from_o calais_n across_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o guienne_n ravage_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n wherever_o they_o
which_o so_o incense_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o her_o son_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o party_n be_v thereby_o great_o strengthen_v thus_o commence_v the_o intestine_a war_n wherein_o both_o party_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n conquer_v all_o normandy_n and_o rouen_n itself_o 1419._o the_o dauphin_n intend_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o intestine_a commotion_n cunning_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o he_o assassinate_v when_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o monterau_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o this_o stroke_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n abominate_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o queen_n take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n total_o to_o ruin_v her_o son_n and_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n wherefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o murder_a duke_n son_n philip_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n vi_o and_o during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o both_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v yet_o that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n beside_o this_o a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o dauphin_n in_o paris_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o bargundy_n he_o be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v his_o court_n up_o at_o poitiers_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o france_n two_o government_n and_o two_o court_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dauphin_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n very_o few_o of_o the_o province_n side_v with_o he_o those_o that_o do_v be_v anjou_n poictou_n tours_n auvergne_n berry_n and_o languedock_n but_o all_o of_o they_o mighty_o exhaust_v of_o money_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o that_o the_o brave_a king_n henry_n v._o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o good_a fortune_n as_o likewise_o do_v not_o long_o after_o 1422._o charles_n vi_o who_o life_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n have_v great_o obstruct_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 13._o vii_o charles_n vii_o who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o dauphin_n cause_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a nevertheless_o his_o affair_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o very_o ill_a circumstance_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v constitute_v regent_n in_o france_n have_v cause_v young_a henry_n vi_o of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a try_v all_o way_n to_o expel_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o france_n his_o force_n be_v several_a time_n miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o english_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n abandon_v he_o so_o that_o the_o english_a use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o king_n of_o bourge_n because_o he_o use_v common_o to_o reside_v there_o he_o be_v at_o last_o become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o rare_o can_v dine_v in_o public_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o dinner_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a mutton_n and_o a_o couple_n of_o fowl_n beside_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n about_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o constable_n richmond_n have_v leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o their_o own_o intrigue_n leave_v the_o only_a comfort_n leave_v to_o charles_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n else_o if_o they_o have_v with_o their_o joint_a force_n vigorous_o attack_v charles_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o long_o against_o they_o the_o occasion_n happen_v thus_o jaqueline_n countess_n of_o hennegau_n holland_n zealand_n and_o friesland_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n john_n duke_n of_o brabant_n a_o cousin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v marry_v again_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n of_o henry_n v._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n take_v his_o cousin_n part_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_a betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n from_o that_o time_n entertain_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o english_a which_o increase_v afterward_o when_o the_o english_a refuse_v to_o put_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n this_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o french_a which_o attack_v a_o convoy_n which_o be_v go_v to_o the_o english_a camp_n have_v be_v entire_o beat_v which_o engagement_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr haranes_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o herring_n charles_n affair_n be_v then_o become_v so_o desperate_a that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o retire_v into_o dauphine_n when_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o unlooked_a for_o help_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o country_n maid_n bear_v in_o lorraine_n orleans_n who_o name_n be_v joan_n do_v pretend_v that_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o relieve_v orleans_n and_o to_o see_v the_o king_n crown_v at_o rheims_n both_o which_o she_o effect_v strike_v thereby_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o english_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a be_v great_o encourage_v by_o this_o success_n see_v their_o affair_n from_o henceforward_o mend_v every_o day_n but_o this_o poor_a wench_n follow_v the_o war_n long_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o she_o have_v in_o commission_n be_v take_v prisoner_n make_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o compeigne_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a 1431._o be_v with_o great_a dishonour_n burn_v as_o a_o witch_n at_o rouen_n france_n the_o english_a perceive_v their_o affair_n not_o to_o go_v so_o forward_o as_o former_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n by_o bring_v over_o the_o young_a king_n henry_n and_o have_v he_o crown_v in_o paris_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n they_o give_v he_o the_o county_n of_o brie_n and_o champagne_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v insufficient_a the_o war_n therefore_o have_v be_v thus_o carry_v on_o for_o several_a year_n only_o with_o light_a skirmish_n both_o party_n be_v tire_v out_o a_o treaty_n be_v at_o last_o propose_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o arras_n but_o the_o english_a rigorous_o insist_v upon_o their_o pretension_n which_o be_v very_o hard_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o charles_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n there_o befall_v also_o the_o english_a another_o misfortune_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n 1435._o who_o hitherto_o have_v administer_v the_o affair_n in_o france_n with_o great_a prudence_n after_o this_o the_o city_n of_o france_n surrender_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o charles_n among_o which_o be_v paris_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o natural_a lord_n 1436._o but_o because_o the_o english_a have_v make_v miserable_a havoc_n throughout_o france_n and_o the_o french_a soldier_n themselves_o be_v ill_o pay_v have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n without_o any_o order_n or_o discipline_n a_o great_a famine_n ensue_v and_o afterward_o a_o great_a plague_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o wolf_n do_v snatch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o paris_n the_o war_n have_v be_v thus_o protract_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v for_o some_o year_n the_o king_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o soldier_n send_v they_o into_o alsace_n under_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n they_o kill_v at_o once_o 4000_o swiss_n but_o have_v lose_v double_a the_o number_n soon_o after_o return_v home_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a valour_n their_o
force_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o plunder_n they_o want_v good_a officer_n their_o place_n be_v not_o well_o provide_v and_o their_o subject_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n england_n at_o home_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o and_o the_o english_a weaken_v by_o two_o overthrow_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scot_n charles_n therefore_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o opportunity_n resolve_v to_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o once_o out_o of_o france_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o truce_n in_o britainy_a and_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o attacking_z they_o with_o great_a vigour_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 1449._o he_o drive_v they_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o month_n out_o of_o normandy_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o take_v from_o they_o aquitain_n bayonne_n be_v the_o last_o which_o surrender_v itself_o 1451._o so_o that_o the_o english_a have_v nothing_o leave_v on_o the_o continent_n of_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n of_o guines_n bourdeaux_n soon_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o french_a and_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o brave_a talbot_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n it_o be_v retake_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n 1453._o after_o it_o have_v be_v 300_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a thus_o do_v this_o king_n reunite_v the_o mangle_a kingdom_n have_v expel_v the_o english_a out_o of_o its_o bowel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a fortune_n live_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o son_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o court._n and_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o a_o design_n be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n it_o so_o disturb_v he_o 1461._o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v poison_v he_o starve_v himself_o §_o 14._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n xi_o a_o cunning_a xi_o resolute_a and_o malicious_a prince_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n since_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereas_o former_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nobility_n he_o begin_v with_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n he_o which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr ligue_n du_fw-fr bien_fw-fr public_a the_o league_n for_o the_o public_a good_a wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a against_o the_o king_n arbitrary_a proceed_n among_o these_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n within_o bound_n in_o the_o year_n 1465_o charles_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o king_n near_o montlehery_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n be_v near_o equal_a but_o because_o the_o king_n retreat_v a_o little_a backward_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o those_o erterprise_n which_o afterward_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n â—â—thods_n the_o king_n extricate_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a out_o of_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o release_v the_o tax_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n and_o fine_a word_n appease_v the_o people_n all_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v he_o revoke_v at_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o faction_n he_o make_v division_n betwixt_o the_o most_o powerful_a the_o brave_a he_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n by_o give_v they_o particular_a advantage_n the_o rest_n he_o ruin_v by_o his_o policy_n especial_o by_o bribe_v their_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o borrow_a great_a sum_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lend_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n which_o france_n it_o be_v say_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o the_o office_n be_v afterward_o sell_v in_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n persist_v in_o his_o opposition_n who_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1468_o hem_v he_o in_o at_o peronne_n which_o danger_n he_o however_o escape_v slay_v at_o last_o lewis_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o his_o troublesome_a enemy_n who_o have_v lay_v so_o many_o design_n against_o he_o 1477._o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o swiss_n near_o nancy_n lewis_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o that_o country_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o appanage_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n the_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n some_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o charles_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o lewis_n by_o way_n of_o marriage_n may_v easy_o have_v annex_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o this_o duke_n unto_o france_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v such_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o this_o house_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n king_n edward_n iv._o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o france_n who_o lewis_n with_o present_n and_o fair_a promise_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n provence_n anjou_n and_o muns_z have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o charles_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n count_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o be_v the_o last_o male_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n notwithstanding_o that_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n son_n of_o ygland_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o live_v miserable_o and_o grow_v ridiculous_a be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 15._o viii_o his_o son_n charles_n viii_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o hand_n full_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o be_v march_v with_o a_o army_n to_o unite_v that_o province_n by_o main_a force_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o understand_v that_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n have_v conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o anna_n the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o himself_o the_o french_a king_n do_v think_v it_o no_o way_n adviseable_a to_o let_v such_o a_o delicious_a morsel_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o oblige_v the_o bride_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o renounce_v maximilian_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o himself_o whereby_o this_o country_n be_v unite_v to_o france_n and_o though_o henry_n vii_o france_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n 1491._o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a army_n besiege_v boulogne_n yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o return_v home_o again_o especial_o since_o maximilian_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a affront_n from_o charles_n who_o have_v not_o only_o take_v his_o bride_n from_o he_o but_o also_o have_v send_v back_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n with_o he_o according_a to_o agreement_n maximilian_n take_v arras_n and_o st._n omer_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v further_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o son_n philip_n lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n the_o county_n of_o russilion_n and_o cerdagne_n some_o say_v to_o engage_v he_o thereby_o not_o to_o oppose_v his_o intend_a expedition_n against_o naples_n other_o say_v that_o ferdinand_n corrupt_v charles_n confessor_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o country_n to_o its_o lawful_a sovereign_n france_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o union_n with_o britainy_a become_v a_o entire_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o italy_n charles_n have_v a_o pretention_n it_o because_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o anjo_n and_o naples_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n devolve_v to_o lewis_n xi_o and_o consequent_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o young_a king_n receive_v the_o great_a encouragement_n from_o lewis_n surname_v morus_n or_o the_o black_a duke_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n
john_n galeas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o dukedom_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n have_v under_o that_o pretence_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o same_o this_o duke_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o son_n alfonsus_n daughter_n isabel_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n galeas_n endeavour_v to_o give_v ferdinand_n his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o he_o know_v also_o that_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n a_o expedition_n be_v therefore_o undertake_v against_o naples_n 1494._o which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a misery_n to_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o cockpit_n for_o the_o french_a german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n naples_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o italy_n that_o the_o wise_a italian_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o prevent_v this_o expedition_n which_o be_v design_v two_o year_n before_o charles_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o the_o success_n imaginable_a for_o the_o italian_a troop_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a declare_v charles_n king_n of_o naples_n king_n alfonsus_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n abdicate_v himself_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n upon_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n but_o his_o force_n be_v soon_o beat_v and_o disperse_v charles_n make_v his_o solemn_a entry_n into_o naples_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n 1495._o immediate_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n submit_v to_o he_o except_o the_o isle_n of_o iseria_fw-la and_o the_o city_n of_o brundisi_n and_o gallipoli_n the_o conquest_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o within_o five_o month_n time_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o fear_n at_o constantinople_n and_o greece_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a shall_v land_v on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v quick_o change_v for_o the_o french_a by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n quick_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n the_o king_n mind_v nothing_o but_o game_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v careless_a in_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n french_a that_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n venice_n and_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n charles_n therefore_o fear_v lest_o his_o retreat_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v thing_n but_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n of_o defence_n in_o naples_n in_o his_o march_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o the_o river_n of_o taro_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v more_o kill_v on_o the_o confederate_a side_n than_o of_o the_o french_a naples_n yet_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o such_o precipitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o ferdinand_n soon_o retake_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o there_o a_o whole_a year_n of_o who_o very_o few_o return_v alive_a into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o charles_n die_v without_o issue_n 1498._o §_o 16._o xii_o he_o succeed_v lewis_n xii_o former_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o not_o to_o lose_v britainy_a marry_v anna_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o make_v war_n soon_o after_o on_o milan_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o that_o dukedom_n by_o his_o grandmother_n side_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o same_o within_o 21_o day_n 1499._o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o treasure_n into_o germany_n milan_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o french_a their_o free_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v especial_o intolerable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o recall_v their_o duke_n who_o have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o swiss_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o regain_v the_o whole_a country_n except_o the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o novara_n but_o lewis_n send_v timely_a relief_n the_o duke_n '_o s_z swiss_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n habit_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o keep_v ten_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o loches_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o the_o french_a get_v milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n again_o after_o so_o great_a success_n lewis_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n naples_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v have_v for_o their_o share_n naples_n terre_fw-fr de_fw-fr labour_n and_o abruzze_v and_o the_o spaniard_n poville_n and_o calabria_n each_o of_o they_o get_v his_o share_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n frederick_n king_n of_o naples_n surrender_v himself_o to_o king_n lewis_n 1501._o who_o allow_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 30000_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o new_a difference_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o haughty_a nation_n concern_v the_o limit_n for_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o the_o country_n of_o capitanate_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o its_o tax_n pay_v for_o sheep_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n do_v belong_v to_o abruzze_v whereas_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o belong_v to_o poville_n and_o from_o word_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o french_a at_o first_o have_v somewhat_o the_o better_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o gonsalvus_n de_fw-fr cordova_n that_o cunning_a spaniard_n have_v break_v their_o first_o fury_n and_o lewis_n do_v not_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n again_o they_o be_v as_o shameful_o beat_v again_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o lewis_n endeavour_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1503._o but_o though_o he_o attack_v they_o with_o four_o several_a army_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o against_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n who_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o isabel_n take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o father_n maximilian_n and_o back_v by_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o son_n have_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o the_o year_n 1507_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n but_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o her_o former_a obedience_n then_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o italy_n war._n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o self-interest_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n have_v encroach_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o lewis_n especial_o attribute_v to_o they_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o humble_v this_o proud_a state_n a_o league_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n thâ—â—_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 1508._o lewis_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v trust_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1509._o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o giera_n d'_fw-fr addua_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o what_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n within_o twenty_o day_n and_o if_o lewis_n have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o this_o first_o consternation_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o march_v back_o towards_o milan_n not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o victory_n they_o get_v leisure_n to_o recover_v themselves_o especial_o since_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n julius_n ii_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o lewis_n nay_o in_o
from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n francis_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v now_o with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n because_o charles_n have_v suffer_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o algiers_n he_o therefore_o attack_v the_o emperor_n with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o once_o but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o lie_v before_o perpignan_n do_v nothing_o the_o second_o take_v some_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n the_o emperor_n solyman_n also_o make_v a_o great_a diversion_n in_o hungary_n take_v grand_fw-mi and_o some_o other_o place_n the_o great_a pirate_n barbarossa_n arrive_v in_o prevence_n with_o his_o fleet_n but_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o france_n but_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o henry_n viii_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o scot_n and_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o after_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o french_a besiege_a landrecy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a have_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o imperial_a force_n near_o cerisolles_n in_o piedmont_n but_o the_o king_n can_v not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v his_o troop_n because_o the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n to_o fall_v into_o france_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o champagne_n the_o second_o by_o the_o way_n of_o picardy_n to_o join_v their_o force_n near_o paris_n to_o ransack_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n loire_n the_o emperor_n take_v by_o the_o way_n luxemburgh_n lay_v six_o week_n before_o disier_n get_v abundance_n of_o provision_n in_o espernay_n and_o chasteau_n thierry_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o paris_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n seem_v to_o threaten_v that_o city_n if_o king_n henry_n have_v join_v his_o force_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o sieges_n of_o boulogne_n and_o monstrevil_n 1544._o charles_n hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n all_o the_o place_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n either_o he_o or_o his_o brother_n daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o give_v for_o her_o dowry_n either_o milan_n or_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v because_o the_o say_a duke_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1546._o francis_n also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o england_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 18._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n ii_o to_o who_o fall_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzze_n 1548._o as_o a_o fief_n of_o dauphine_n the_o last_o marquis_n gabriel_n die_v without_o issue_n 1549._o he_o severe_o chastise_v the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o 1550._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n henry_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o piedmont_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n 1552._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o rhine_n and_o surprise_v by_o the_o way_n the_o city_n of_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o strasbourgh_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n there_o but_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n without_o include_v the_o king_n and_o some_o prince_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o advance_v far_o into_o the_o empire_n he_o march_v back_o into_o the_o country_n of_o luxembourgh_n where_o he_o take_v some_o place_n the_o emperor_n then_o besiege_v metz_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n defend_v himself_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n he_o attack_v terouëne_v in_o artois_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o fortress_n which_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o netherlands_o the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o hesdin_n both_o the_o garrison_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a take_v sienna_n in_o italy_n and_o several_a place_n in_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n 1555._o but_o be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o sienna_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maul_v near_o marciano_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v at_o vaucelles_n near_o cambray_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o truce_n be_v scarce_o confirm_v by_o oath_n when_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paul_n iv._o break_v the_o same_o again_o who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o spain_n persuade_v henry_n to_o take_v his_o part_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n but_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v also_o draw_v england_n into_o the_o war_n he_o besiege_v st._n quintin_n into_o which_o place_n the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n have_v throw_v himself_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n advance_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o place_n but_o retreat_v again_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a defeat_n 1557._o france_n have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o utmost_a danger_n if_o this_o victorious_a army_n have_v march_v direct_o towards_o paris_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n design_n upon_o lion_n have_v not_o miscarry_v but_o king_n philip_n fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o command_v his_o army_n may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o france_n upon_o some_o advantageous_a condition_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o march_v on_o far_o into_o the_o country_n but_o take_v st._n quintin_n by_o storm_n and_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o noyon_n this_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o french_a to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o have_v recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n out_o of_o italy_n they_o retake_v calais_n and_o those_o few_o other_o place_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a thereabouts_o as_o likewise_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o misscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o france_n by_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o dauphine_n francis_n but_o the_o same_o miscarry_v no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr fermes_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o flanders_n be_v sound_o beat_v near_o gravelingen_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o chasteau_fw-fr en_fw-fr cambresis_n which_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a for_o france_n because_o for_o the_o castle_n of_o cambray_n the_o city_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o st._n quintin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 198_o place_n redeliver_v to_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n restore_v but_o also_o this_o peace_n be_v partly_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o intestine_a war_n which_o afterward_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v in_o france_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o italian_a affair_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v henry_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o tournament_n a_o splinter_n of_o a_o break_a lance_n have_v get_v into_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o king_n have_v challenge_v the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n to_o run_v against_o he_o with_o a_o open_a vizier_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o die_v within_o eleven_o day_n by_o this_o accident_n the_o wedding_n which_o he_o celebrate_v for_o his_o sister_n margaret_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o chilibert_n
emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o mournful_o consummate_v §_o 19_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n francis_n ii_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o french_a division_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o with_o fury_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o continue_v near_o 40_o year_n whereas_o former_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v quell_v partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o several_a expedition_n undertake_v against_o italy_n france_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o intestine_a war_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o next_o in_o blood_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n which_o house_n be_v grow_v so_o potent_a by_o its_o riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o it_o that_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v grow_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o though_o francis_n i._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v constitute_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n constable_n yet_o be_v soon_o convince_v afterward_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v his_o ancestor_n to_o keep_v under_o this_o house_n he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o say_a charles_n of_o bourbon_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o francis_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v he_o go_v over_o to_o charles_n v._o and_o command_v as_o general_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o pavia_n where_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o storm_a of_o rome_n 1527._o by_o his_o death_n the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n those_o who_o be_v leave_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o very_o quiet_a to_o extinguish_v the_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n be_v thus_o bring_v very_o low_a the_o two_o house_n of_o montmorency_n and_o guise_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n i._o the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o france_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o be_v annas_n montmorency_n constable_n of_o france_n of_o the_o latter_a claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o francis_n i._o but_o both_o fell_a into_o disgrace_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o francis_n i._o that_o just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o consult_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o affair_n since_o too_o great_a and_o too_o able_a minister_n prove_v often_o dangerous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o henry_n ii_o do_v receive_v both_o annas_n montmorency_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o son_n of_o claude_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n who_o quick_o grow_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o the_o first_o take_n much_o upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o experience_n in_o state_n affair_n and_o gravity_n the_o latter_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o martial_a exploit_n decline_v and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v great_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v repulse_v charles_n v._o from_o before_o metz_n and_o take_v calais_n whereas_o the_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v near_o st._n quintin_n and_o the_o ensue_a dishonourable_a peace_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o montmorency_n but_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n get_v the_o great_a advantage_n after_o francis_n ii_o have_v marry_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o mother_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n ii_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o extreme_o exasperate_v montmorency_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n of_o bourbon_n anthony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o though_o anthony_n be_v of_o a_o very_a modest_a behaviour_n watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n out_o of_o his_o country_n of_o bearn_n wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v himself_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v ambitious_a poor_a and_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n without_o some_o considerable_a employment_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n a_o ambitious_a cunning_a and_o fly_v man_n who_o as_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v it_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n his_o brother_n d'_fw-fr andelot_n also_o be_v of_o a_o very_a wild_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n these_o three_o only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o several_a faction_n at_o the_o time_n when_o francis_n ii_o begin_n his_o reign_n a_o prince_n scarce_o sixteen_o year_n old_a weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o several_a therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n government_n these_o of_o bourbon_n as_o be_v the_o next_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n as_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o a_o aspire_a and_o cunning_a woman_n hope_v that_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o her_o share_n wherefore_o she_o always_o foment_v the_o division_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o this_o catharine_n first_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n divide_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n with_o they_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o military_a affair_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n the_o finance_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o constable_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o old_a age_n be_v dismiss_v from_o court_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n these_o who_o be_v thus_o exclude_v have_v a_o meeting_n to_o consider_v which_o way_n they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v intercede_v for_o they_o at_o court_n who_o be_v put_v off_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o empty_a promiess_n set_v himself_o at_o rest_n conde_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n by_o force_n but_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a interest_n coligny_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o huguenot_n for_o so_o they_o callâ—d_v in_o france_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o labour_v then_o under_o a_o severe_a persecution_n and_o want_v a_o head_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n beside_o that_o they_o mortal_o hate_v those_o of_o guise_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o concert_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v assemble_v in_o private_a and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o request_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o court_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o kill_v those_o of_o guise_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n call_v renaudie_a but_o the_o enterprise_n be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n because_o the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o thereby_o render_v inpracticable_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o be_v take_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o conde_n be_v also_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n when_o francis_n ii_o after_o a_o very_a short_a reign_n die_v sudden_o of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o head_n 1560._o which_o cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kigdom_n §_o 20._o ix_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n charles_n ix_o then_o scarce_o eleven_o year_n old_a who_o tuition_n his_o mother_n catharine_n take_v immediate_o upon_o herself_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o guise_n be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a
give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o immediate_o war._n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o five_o war_n commence_v at_o which_o time_n also_o a_o three_o faction_n arise_v in_o france_n which_o be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o politician_n they_o pretend_v without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o religious_a difference_n to_o seek_v the_o public_a welfare_n to_o have_v the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o italian_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o montmorency_n who_o intend_v during_o these_o trouble_n to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n these_o be_v afterward_o very_o instrumental_a in_o help_a henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n during_o these_o trouble_n charles_n ix_o die_v leave_v no_o legitimate_a issue_n behind_o he_o §_o 21._o iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n ix_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o poland_n during_o who_o absence_n his_o mother_n catharine_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o a_o very_a confuse_a estate_n he_o leave_v poland_n private_o and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o vienna_n and_o venice_n arrive_v safe_o in_o france_n but_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n he_o deceive_v every_o body_n in_o those_o hope_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v addict_v only_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o favourite_n leave_v the_o chief_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o huguenot_n power_n increase_v remarkable_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n side_v with_o they_o and_o conde_n and_o the_o paltzgrave_n john_n casimir_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n into_o france_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o five_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v very_o advantageous_a condition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a faction_n be_v set_v up_o league_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o great_a many_o small_a one_o this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a union_n or_o league_n which_o reduce_v france_n to_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o be_v henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v use_v especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o common_a people_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v this_o design_n because_o the_o king_n be_v despise_v by_o all_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o their_o intrigue_n rule_v at_o court_n beside_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v exclude_v unjust_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o hugh_n capet_n the_o pretence_n of_o this_o league_n be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o draught_n make_v of_o this_o league_n which_o contain_v chief_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o henry_n iii_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n those_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o such_o head_n or_o general_n as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o league_n the_o king_n connive_v at_o it_o hope_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o subdue_v the_o huguenot_n nay_o he_o himself_o subscribe_v the_o same_o at_o the_o diet_n at_o blois_n 1577._o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o league_n war._n then_o the_o six_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o the_o same_o year_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v worth_a mention_v in_o this_o war._n the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o pleasure_n confound_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o therefore_o lay_v new_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o his_o favourite_n grow_v very_o insolent_a which_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n beside_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n declare_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o league_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o french_a and_o uphold_v the_o league_n war._n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o the_o seven_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n wherein_o also_o they_o succeed_v very_o ill_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o league_n may_v prove_v too_o strong_a for_o himself_o the_o german_a horse_n be_v also_o much_o fear_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o have_v the_o peace_n conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o netherlands_o this_o peace_n last_v five_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o hatred_n against_o the_o king_n increase_v daily_o because_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o his_o favourite_n he_o make_v himself_o also_o the_o more_o despise_v by_o play_v too_o much_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o by_o transform_v himself_o almost_o into_o a_o monk_n the_o french_a glory_n be_v also_o much_o eclipse_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n behave_v himself_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o french_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o anthony_n the_o bastard_n be_v total_o ruin_v near_o tercera_n but_o the_o league_n grow_v very_o strong_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n be_v young_a brother_n the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n propose_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o for_o a_o colour_n set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o thunder_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o make_v horrid_a exclamation_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v lose_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o philip_n who_o be_v to_o furnish_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n but_o in_o effect_n this_o intention_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o division_n in_o france_n 1585._o thereby_o to_o disenable_a it_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o netherlands_o then_o the_o leaguer_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n and_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o town_n oblige_v the_o king_n according_a to_o their_o demand_n to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n war._n and_o so_o begin_v the_o eight_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o earnest_a to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n beat_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr near_o coutras_n 1587._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n disperse_v the_o german_a and_o swiss_n force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o fabian_n de_fw-fr dona_n be_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n this_o army_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o good_a commander_n be_v miserable_o maul_v and_o the_o rest_n send_v home_o in_o a_o very_a shameful_a condition_n this_o victory_n acquire_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n great_a applause_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o still_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n person_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n now_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o sermon_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n therefore_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n in_o paris_n paris_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v send_v
may_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v with_o all_o his_o may_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o preparation_n be_v great_a than_o seem_v to_o be_v requisite_a only_o for_o the_o business_n of_o juliers_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ally_n have_v get_v 120000_o man_n together_o and_o prodigious_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v the_o least_o preparation_n just_a as_o if_o it_o have_v fore-known_a the_o fatal_a blow_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o the_o army_n be_v march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o follow_v in_o a_o few_o day_n have_v cause_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o constitute_v her_o regent_n during_o his_o absence_n when_o the_o king_n go_v along_o the_o street_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o coach_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o stop_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o people_n ravillac_n be_v by_o a_o desperate_a ruffian_n who_o name_n be_v francis_n ravillac_n stab_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o belly_n so_o that_o he_o without_o utter_v one_o word_n die_v immediate_o 1610._o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v no-question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o villain_n be_v set_v on_o to_o commit_v this_o fact_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o so_o fall_v this_o great_a hero_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o profligate_n wretch_n after_o he_o have_v surmount_v great_a difficulty_n in_o ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o have_v avoid_v above_o fifty_o several_a conspiracy_n which_o be_v most_o contrive_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o life_n be_v all_o timely_a discover_v his_o death_n prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o huguenot_n do_v extreme_o increase_v §_o 23._o his_o son_n lewis_n xiii_o succeed_v he_o xiii_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr medicis_n she_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o by_o alliance_n and_o at_o home_n by_o clemency_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o nevertheless_o several_a time_n raise_v disturbance_n whereby_o they_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n the_o queen-regent_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n by_o force_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n 1617._o he_o cause_v concini_n marshal_n d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr who_o be_v bear_v a_o florentine_a to_o be_v kill_v he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a power_n during_o the_o queen_n regency_n and_o by_o his_o pride_n riches_n and_o power_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o death_n he_o hope_v to_o appease_v the_o dissatisfied_a multitude_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v away_o from_o court_n to_o blois_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr espernon_n and_o these_o commotion_n be_v at_o last_o appease_v by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n among_o the_o great_a men._n 1619._o about_o the_o same_o time_n richlieu_n play_n afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o court_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o intestine_a evil_n of_o france_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o huguenot_n the_o power_n of_o do_v he_o any_o mischief_n consider_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n take_v always_o refuge_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n be_v patrimonial_a province_n of_o bearn_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v re-establish_v the_o huguenot_n be_v great_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n whence_o the_o king_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o recover_v several_a place_n from_o they_o but_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o montauban_n till_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v demolish_v all_o their_o new_a fortification_n except_o those_o of_o montauban_n and_o rochel_n in_o the_o year_n 1625_o cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v make_v chief_a minister_n of_o france_n state_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o second_o war_n with_o the_o huguenot_n be_v end_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o because_o those_o of_o rochel_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o fortress_n call_v fort-lewis_n shall_v be_v build_v just_a under_o their_o nose_n richlieu_n therefore_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n at_o once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o war_n by_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n besiege_v it_o so_o close_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o the_o english_a who_o have_v have_v very_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhée_n where_o they_o land_a can_v bring_v no_o succour_n into_o the_o place_n take_v their_o obstinacy_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o famine_n of_o 18000_o citizen_n there_o have_v be_v not_o above_o 5000_o left_a for_o they_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n for_o thirteen_o week_n with_o this_o stroke_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v break_v montauban_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v demolish_v its_o work_n the_o cunning_a duke_n of_o rouen_n also_o at_o last_o make_v his_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n in_o languedoc_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n and_o montpelier_n shall_v demolish_v their_o fortification_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o ulcer_n which_o have_v settle_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o france_n be_v happy_o heal_v up_o war_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o these_o civil_a war_n have_v devour_v above_o a_o million_o of_o people_n that_o 150_o million_o be_v employ_v in_o pay_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o nine_o city_n 400_o village_n 20000_o church_n 2000_o monastery_n italy_n and_o 100000_o house_n be_v burn_v or_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n then_o france_n apply_v all_o their_o care_n towards_o foreign_a affair_n 1628._o the_o king_n assist_v the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n in_o obtain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n but_o who_o the_o spaniard_n endeavour_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o frenchman_n in_o this_o war_n the_o siege_n of_o casal_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o place_n the_o french_a give_v incredible_a proof_n of_o their_o bravery_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v greatness_n through_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o the_o popish_a nuncio_n mazarini_n who_o then_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n in_o france_n compose_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n afterward_o by_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o chierasco_n establish_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n and_o montferrat_n the_o king_n also_o buy_v pignerol_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n french_a that_o so_o the_o french_a may_v not_o want_v a_o door_n into_o italy_n france_n have_v also_o before_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valteline_n who_o have_v revolt_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spaniard_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v this_o country_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o so_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o france_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o sweden_n allow_v to_o that_o king_n a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o oppose_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o king_n gustavus_n adolphus_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a on_o the_o rhine_n he_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n into_o his_o protection_n put_v a_o garrison_n into_o hermanstein_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o a_o surrender_n by_o famine_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o richelieu_n have_v raise_v some_o tumult_n with_o they_o also_o side_v montmorency_n who_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o inglorious_a end_n to_o his_o noble_a family_n which_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o noble_a family_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o though_o this_o business_n be_v afterward_o compose_v the_o queen_n mother_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o yet_o be_v she_o so_o
emperor_n clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n fear_v lest_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o those_o force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o venetian_n into_o candie_n do_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o hot_a in_o the_o first_o onset_n where_o they_o lose_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o the_o king_n of_o france_n kindle_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a thereby_o to_o weaken_v their_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o get_v leisure_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o he_o enter_v the_o netherlands_o in_o person_n and_o take_v charleroy_n lisle_n tournay_n douai_n courtray_v oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o place_n pretend_v that_o the_o netherlands_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jus_o devolutionis_fw-la or_o right_a of_o devolution_n in_o brabant_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v she_o have_v renounce_v all_o her_o title_n to_o it_o he_o also_o conquer_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n but_o after_o have_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n he_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o keep_v those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o triple_a alliance_n 1668._o as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o sweden_n england_n and_o holland_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o do_v great_o hasten_v this_o peace_n though_o france_n afterward_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o english_a court_n from_o this_o alliance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o humble_v the_o hollander_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o proud_a for_o though_o france_n all_o along_o have_v be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n yet_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v make_v a_o peace_n at_o munster_n without_o include_v france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 1667._o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o the_o conquer_a place_n they_o send_v a_o fleet_n on_o these_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v to_o brave_v he_o the_o triple_a alliance_n also_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o business_n at_o chatam_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o breda_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o this_o alliance_n only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o dutch_a thereby_o and_o so_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o they_o 1672._o at_o last_o france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o england_n make_v war_n on_o holland_n with_o prodigious_a success_n at_o first_o for_o he_o take_v three_o province_n viz._n gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o holland_n but_o his_o confederate_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o groningen_n and_o afterward_o lose_v coeverden_n again_o and_o the_o dutch_a have_v better_a success_n at_o sea_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o several_a engagement_n whereas_o the_o french_a fleet_n as_o the_o english_a say_v do_v not_o engage_v hearty_o beside_o england_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n fear_v that_o france_n after_o england_n and_o holland_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o at_o sea_n may_v also_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n endeavour_v immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v a_o diversion_n to_o france_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o ruin_v several_a province_n in_o germany_n and_o draw_v turenne_n with_o his_o army_n thither_o who_o ravage_v the_o country_n but_o especial_o westphalia_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n at_o vossem_fw-la 1673._o whereby_o he_o get_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o cleves_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o possession_n french_a he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v france_n take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o mastricht_n where_o the_o french_a both_o show_v their_o bravery_n and_o dexterity_n in_o attacking_z of_o place_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o imperialist_n have_v good_a success_n against_o turenne_n who_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v their_o march_n for_o they_o trick_v he_o and_o have_v march_v to_o the_o low_a rhine_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v bon_n this_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o narden_n which_o the_o dutch_a take_v cause_v the_o french_a to_o leave_n vtrecht_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n except_o grave_a and_o mastricht_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o garrison_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n since_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o correspondency_n with_o these_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o spain_n and_o the_o whole_a german_a empire_n declare_v against_o france_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o spain_n holland_n and_o germany_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o curb_v the_o french_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n into_o france_n itself_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o german_n do_v take_v from_o the_o french_a philipsburgh_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o treves_n where_o marshal_n de_fw-fr crequi_n receive_v a_o defeat_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n be_v several_a time_n also_o especial_o near_o sintsheim_n and_o in_o alsace_n worsted_n by_o the_o french_a and_o oblige_v to_o repass_v the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1675_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v go_v very_o well_o with_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n turenne_n if_o the_o brave_a turenne_n have_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o accidental_a shot_n which_o oblige_v the_o french_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n after_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n to_o retire_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n for_o the_o rest_n spain_n lose_v most_o by_o this_o war_n for_o the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n be_v take_v from_o they_o war._n messina_n receive_v voluntary_o a_o french_a garrison_n and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n into_o sicily_n get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o brave_a admiral_n de_fw-fr ruyter_n be_v there_o slay_v though_o afterward_o the_o french_a quit_v messina_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o these_o strong_a hold_n limburgh_n conde_n valenciennes_n cambray_n yper_n st._n omer_n aire_n and_o several_a other_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n retake_v grave_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o seneffe_n and_o st._n omer_n he_o be_v worsted_n and_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o mastricht_n at_o last_o france_n end_v this_o war_n very_o glorious_o for_o itself_o nimmegen_n restore_v to_o holland_n what_o it_o have_v take_v from_o those_o province_n but_o keep_v burgundy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o germany_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n it_o get_v friburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o westphalian_a and_o copenhagen_n treaty_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o own_o again_o §_o 25._o to_o consider_v the_o french_a nation_n nation_n who_o history_n we_o have_v brief_o relate_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v swarm_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o people_n and_o sow_v thick_a with_o city_n and_o to_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n ix_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n pay_v the_o poll_n tax_n some_o say_v that_o richlieu_n affirm_v that_o by_o computation_n france_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n 600000_o foot_n and_o 150000_o horse_n provide_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n do_v go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o nation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o warlike_a nevertheless_o in_o
that_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o state_n to_o join_v themselves_o against_o france_n for_o as_o affair_n now_o stand_v portugal_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o join_v with_o spain_n sweden_n with_o denmark_n poland_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n against_o france_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o italian_a prince_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n in_o subdue_a of_o france_n except_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o promote_v their_o own_o ruin_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o england_n and_o holland_n will_v agree_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n for_o whilst_o one_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o to_o stand_v neuter_n and_o to_o promote_v its_o own_o trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v also_o not_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v france_n fall_v before_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n since_o both_o their_o power_n and_o religion_n will_v stand_v upon_o slippery_a ground_n if_o not_o support_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o least_o to_o sit_v still_o the_o swiss_n also_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o cooperate_v with_o spain_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o france_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o all_o its_o confederate_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sweden_n and_o poland_n will_v not_o leave_v france_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o france_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n except_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o wherever_o they_o have_v intermedle_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o war_n these_o common_o have_v clap_v up_o a_o peace_n without_o include_v they_o or_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overturn_v all_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o his_o conquest_n for_o france_n may_v be_v the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n in_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o and_o by_o extend_v its_o conquest_n too_o far_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_a within_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o lesser_a state_n border_v upon_o france_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o so_o flourish_v a_o kingdom_n chap_n vi._n of_o the_o unite_a province_n §_o 1._o province_n that_o country_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o netherlands_o or_o the_o low_a germany_n be_v ancient_o comprehend_v partly_o under_o gaul_n partly_o under_o germany_n according_a as_o they_o be_v situate_v either_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a boundary_a of_o these_o two_o vast_a country_n that_o part_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v by_o julius_n caesar_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n afterward_o the_o batavi_n and_o the_o zealander_n do_v also_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o esteem_v ally_n than_o subject_n and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o century_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o franc_n establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o france_n these_o province_n be_v also_o at_o first_o unite_v to_o it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v separate_v from_o france_n most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o germany_n few_o remain_v with_o france_n the_o governor_n of_o these_o province_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n make_v themselves_o demi-sovereigns_a as_o do_v also_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n among_o they_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o mildness_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o use_v to_o grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v always_o very_o forward_o the_o estate_n also_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o city_n be_v always_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o any_o new_a imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n province_n these_o province_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v seventeen_o in_o number_n viz._n four_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n limburgh_n luxemburgh_n and_o gueldres_n seven_o earldom_n of_o flanders_n artois_n hainault_n holland_n zealand_n namur_n and_o zutphen_n five_o lordship_n of_o friesland_n malines_n vtrecht_n overyssel_a and_o groningen_n antwerp_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o marquisate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o province_n be_v ancient_o rule_v each_o by_o its_o prince_n or_o lord_n but_o afterward_o several_a of_o they_o be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n marriage_n or_o contract_v unite_v together_o till_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o maximilian_n i._n who_o have_v marry_v mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o hardy_a province_n and_o be_v afterward_o all_o unite_a under_o charles_n v._n who_o govern_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n which_o however_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v so_o different_a and_o they_o so_o jealous_a of_o one_o another_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v remit_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v._o over_o the_o netherlands_o prove_v so_o very_o fortunate_a because_o he_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o v._n for_o charles_n be_v bear_v in_o ghent_n educate_v among_o they_o and_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n there_o his_o humour_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o they_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n without_o haughtiness_n employ_v the_o netherlander_n frequent_o in_o his_o affair_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n at_o his_o court_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o these_o province_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o intestine_a commotion_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o potent_a commonwealth_n in_o europe_n this_o government_n have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a alteration_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o search_v both_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o new_a government_n §_o 2._o ii_o philip_n ii_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v as_o be_v partly_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o civil_a trouble_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o spain_n and_o educate_v after_o the_o spanish_a fashion_n do_v favour_n only_o the_o spainards_n represent_v in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n a_o perfect_a haughty_a spaniard_n which_o do_v mighty_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o netherlander_n especial_o after_o he_o reside_v altogether_o in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v the_o netherlands_o with_o his_o presence_n think_v it_o perhaps_o below_o his_o grandeur_n that_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v such_o great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlander_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o his_o presence_n for_o his_o father_n the_o soon_o to_o appease_v a_o tumult_n which_o be_v only_o rise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n do_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o france_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o francis_n orange_n who_o be_v but_o late_o reconcile_v to_o he_o moreover_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n a_o crafty_a thorough-paced_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a foment_n these_o division_n for_o when_o philip_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o a_o governor_n this_o prince_n be_v contrive_v how_o christina_n duchess_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o how_o he_o by_o marry_v her_o daughter_n may_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o miscarry_v in_o both_o
easy_o have_v dissolve_v this_o union_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlands_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v one_o after_o another_o the_o city_n of_o bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n breda_n tournay_n valenciennes_n malines_n and_o other_o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spanish_a party_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o spaniard_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o find_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o persuade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o philip_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n and_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n their_o sovereign_n with_o who_o he_o have_v underhand_o make_v a_o agreement_n that_o the_o unite_a province_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o vtrecht_n be_v then_o for_o make_v he_o their_o sovereign_n except_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o gouda_n and_o questionless_a it_o will_v have_v be_v do_v afterward_o if_o his_o unexpected_a death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o §_o 8._o alenson_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n raise_v the_o siege_n of_o cambray_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v be_v at_o antwerp_n proclaim_v duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o at_o ghent_n earl_n of_o flanders_n but_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v within_o very_o narrow_a bound_n by_o the_o estate_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a he_o propose_v to_o the_o estate_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o issue_n these_o country_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o take_v a_o strange_a resolution_n viz._n by_o surprise_v to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o antwerp_n and_o some_o other_o city_n for_o this_o purpose_n several_a thousand_o of_o french_a be_v already_o get_v private_o into_o antwerp_n which_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o the_o citizen_n with_o considerable_a loss_n they_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n upon_o several_a other_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o everywhere_o miscarry_v except_o at_o dendermond_n dunkirk_n and_o dixmuide_v and_o thus_o the_o french_a have_v lose_v at_o once_o all_o their_o credit_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o netherlander_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o the_o french_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v draw_v with_o it_o another_o evil_n which_o be_v that_o foreign_a soldier_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v against_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o walloon_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n retook_a dunkirk_n 1583._o newport_n winoxbergen_n menin_n alost_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o flanders_n 1584._o ypres_n and_o bruges_n do_v also_o submit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o estate_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n who_o be_v stab_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o delft_n by_o a_o burgundian_n who_o name_n be_v balthasar_n gerhard_n murder_v by_o who_o death_n the_o netherlands_o be_v without_o a_o head_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a confusion_n §_o 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n william_n the_o estate_n do_v make_v maurice_n stadtholider_n son_n of_o the_o decease_a stadtholder_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o vtrecht_n and_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o constitute_v the_o earl_n of_o hohenloe_n his_o lieutenant_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o proffer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n distract_v with_o intestine_a war_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n reduce_v antwerp_n by_o famine_n within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n as_o also_o dendermond_n ghent_n brussels_n malines_n and_o nimeguen_n by_o force_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o antwerp_n the_o estate_n who_o be_v for_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o body_n but_o the_o spaniard_n confederacy_n offer_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o yet_o she_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o more_o strict_a alliance_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v herself_o to_o maintain_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n at_o her_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o netherlands_o which_o with_o all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o english_a general_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v surrender_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o security_n for_o the_o charge_n she_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o flushing_n briel_n and_o rammaken_v or_o sceburgh_n upon_o walchorn_n which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o one_o million_o of_o crown_n 1616._o the_o queen_n send_v robert_n dudley_n 1586._o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o general_n into_o holland_n leicester_n who_o be_v arrive_v there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o estate_n their_o governor-general_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o queen_n but_o he_o do_v no_o great_a feat_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o take_v grave_a and_o venlo_n and_o force_v he_o from_o before_o zutphen_n but_o he_o also_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o suspect_v their_o discontent_n be_v much_o augment_v after_o william_n stanley_n who_o be_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n make_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o deventer_n have_v betray_v that_o city_n to_o the_o spaniard_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n attempt_v the_o relief_n of_o sluice_n in_o flanders_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o be_v return_v into_o holland_n where_o he_o by_o several_a suspicious_a undertake_n augment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n he_o return_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v into_o england_n where_o by_o command_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n of_o governor_n §_o 10._o mend_v hitherto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o who_o henceforward_o we_o will_v call_v hollander_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o begin_v to_o mend_v apace_o and_o become_v more_o settle_v this_o be_v partly_o occasion_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n which_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n shall_v leave_v the_o country_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o flock_v into_o holland_n make_v its_o city_n very_o populous_a especial_o all_o the_o traffic_n of_o antwerp_n be_v transplant_v to_o amsterdam_n which_o render_v that_o city_n very_o rich_a and_o potent_a at_o sea_n beside_o this_o philip_n like_o those_o who_o will_v hunt_v two_o hare_n with_o one_o dog_n 1588._o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n but_o also_o send_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a the_o hollander_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n whereas_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v wise_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o power_n first_o subdue_v the_o hollander_n before_o he_o engage_v in_o another_o war._n for_o maurice_n who_o they_o have_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n make_v their_o generalissimo_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v restore_v their_o lose_a reputation_n his_o first_o attempt_n be_v upon_o breda_n 1590._o which_o he_o take_v by_o a_o stratagem_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o take_v zutphen_n deventer_n hulst_n and_o nimeguen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o steenwyck_n and_o coeverden_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o death_n of_o the_o brave_a duke_n of_o parma_n prove_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n grow_v mutinous_a everywhere_o do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o hollander_n 1592._o gertrudenbergh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spanish_a army_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v groningen_n be_v reduce_v whereby_o the_o
unite_a province_n be_v make_v entire_a and_o secure_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n in_o the_o year_n 1596_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n netherlands_o arrive_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o who_o begin_v his_o regency_n with_o the_o take_v of_o hulst_n and_o because_o philip_n be_v oppress_v with_o debt_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o exchequer_n albert_n for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o be_v sound_o beat_v near_o tougenhout_n and_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o hollander_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n whither_o they_o use_v to_o send_v their_o ship_n under_o foreign_a flag_n have_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o spaniard_n hope_v the_o soon_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n necessity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o lucre_n teach_v they_o another_o way_n to_o obtain_v vast_a riches_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hollander_n be_v force_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v sail_v themselves_o into_o the_o east-indies_n and_o to_o attempt_v to_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n thither_o round_o about_o the_o north._n but_o this_o design_n not_o succeed_v they_o take_v the_o common_a course_n about_o africa_n and_o have_v with_o incredible_a pain_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o portuguese_n settle_v a_o trade_n there_o a_o great_a many_o merchant_n and_o other_o who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o employ_v their_o ready-money_n erect_v several_a society_n to_o trade_n into_o the_o east-indies_n 1602._o all_o which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o patent_n grant_v by_o the_o estate_n company_n form_v into_o one_o company_n which_o do_v afterward_o prodigious_o increase_v its_o power_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o have_v convey_v unconceivable_a riches_n into_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o maurice_n take_v rhinebergh_n meurs_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n of_o overyssel_a which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o spain_n §_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o they_o find_v out_o another_o decoy_n for_o the_o hollander_n for_o because_o it_o be_v general_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o spanish_a subjection_n philip_n find_v out_o this_o artifice_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n eugenia_n archduke_n of_o austria_n give_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o dowry_n burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v return_v to_o spain_n if_o no_o heir_n proceed_v from_o this_o match_n which_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o princess_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o age_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v spoil_v before_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o medicament_n administer_v to_o she_o to_o prevent_v conception_n the_o netherlands_o be_v then_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n free_v from_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n as_o have_v get_v their_o own_o prince_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o hollander_n will_v the_o easy_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o province_n because_o a_o peace_n be_v late_o conclude_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n at_o nervin_n the_o hollander_n have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o chief_a confederate_n but_o the_o hollander_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o former_a resolution_n reject_v all_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n albert._n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o newport_n maurice_n fall_v into_o flanders_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o besiege_v newport_n but_o be_v meet_v by_o albert_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v and_o maurice_n obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n who_o be_v otherways_o always_o averse_a to_o field-fights_a and_o will_v never_o have_v resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v venture_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o holland_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o battle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o wherefore_o without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n far_o he_o return_v into_o holland_n 1601._o albert_n then_o undertake_v the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n during_o which_o both_o side_n do_v their_o utmost_a till_o ambrose_n spinola_n force_v the_o place_n the_o besiege_v have_v no_o more_o room_n leave_v to_o make_v any_o retrenchment_n it_o be_v say_v side_n that_o the_o hollander_n lose_v within_o the_o town_n above_o 70000_o man_n and_o the_o spaniard_n without_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n under_o the_o command_n of_o frederick_n spinola_n be_v destroy_v and_o rhinebergh_n grave_a and_o sluice_n take_v by_o maurice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o spinola_n retake_v from_o the_o hollander_n lingen_n groll_n and_o rhinebergh_n and_o maurice_n sustain_v some_o loss_n before_o antwerp_n the_o last_o glorious_a action_n in_o this_o war_n be_v that_o of_o james_n heemskirke_n who_o burn_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n in_o the_o harbour_n of_o gibraltar_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v kill_v the_o spaniard_n therefore_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o reduce_v holland_n by_o force_n which_o they_o find_v increase_v in_o strength_n by_o the_o war_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o jealous_a of_o henry_n iu._n and_o quite_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o this_o tedious_a war_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n how_o desirous_a the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o the_o peace_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o albert_n himself_o propose_v the_o treaty_n to_o be_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o first_o send_v spinola_n himself_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o be_v very_o resolute_a the_o business_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o truce_n of_o twelve_o year_n the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o the_o hollander_n urge_v it_o close_o that_o spain_n without_o any_o exception_n shall_v declare_v they_o a_o free_a people_n which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n refuse_v to_o do_v at_o last_o this_o medium_fw-la be_v find_v out_o that_o spain_n and_o the_o archduke_n albert_n do_v declare_v they_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o netherlander_n as_o a_o free_a nation_n and_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v also_o with_o this_o the_o precedent_n janin_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o behalf_n of_o france_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n as_o can_v not_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o spain_n nor_o diminish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o their_o state_n by_o arm_n and_o not_o by_o word_n year_n both_o party_n keep_v what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o the_o hollander_n maintain_v their_o navigation_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o the_o spaniard_n will_v fain_o have_v get_v from_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o hollander_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n consent_v to_o a_o truce_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o france_n for_o fear_n lest_o that_o king_n shall_v snatch_v flanders_n away_o upon_o a_o sudden_a which_o must_v needs_o have_v prove_v their_o ruin_n beside_o this_o maurice_n be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a during_o this_o war_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n which_o holland_n make_v towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n 1609._o §_o 12._o soon_o after_o the_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n juliers_n for_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o annex_v these_o country_n unto_o his_o house_n have_v send_v the_o archduke_n leopold_n to_o make_v a_o sequestration_n who_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o juliers_n but_o be_v beat_v out_o again_o by_o the_o hollander_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a but_o a_o difference_n arise_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o newburgh_n who_o have_v at_o first_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o newburgh_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n spinola_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o wesel_n the_o hollander_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n side_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o put_v garrison_n into_o rees_n and_o emeric_n whereby_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o §_o contra-remonstrants_a 13._o but_o there_o arise_v a_o more_o dangerous_a intestine_a division_n in_o holland_n betwixt_o the_o arminian_n or_o remonstrant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v and_o other_o which_o division_n be_v partly_o occasion_v by_o a_o state-jealousie_n partly_o by_o dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o prince_n william_n do_v
as_o france_n and_o spain_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war._n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o business_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o states-general_n who_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n these_o city_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n against_o this_o petition_v some_o of_o the_o city_n in_o holland_n and_o especial_o amsterdam_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o they_o he_o may_v by_o change_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o alteration_n do_v something_o which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n the_o prince_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o affront_v he_o and_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o reparation_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o but_o the_o city_n insist_v upon_o their_o former_a resolution_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o privilege_n prince_n then_o the_o prince_n take_v into_o custody_n six_o of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v chief_o against_o he_o among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sieur_n the_o wit_n burghermaster_n of_o dort_n who_o he_o send_v all_o together_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o louvesteyn_n he_o also_o private_o order_v some_o troop_n to_o march_v towards_o amsterdam_n to_o surprise_v that_o city_n but_o some_o of_o these_o troop_n have_v lose_v their_o way_n in_o the_o nighttime_n the_o design_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o hamburgher_n post-boy_n and_o the_o amsterdamer_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n open_v their_o sluice_n and_o put_v the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o under_o water_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v agree_v and_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o that_o the_o sieur_n bicker_n burghermaster_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o louvestein_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o their_o place_n but_o this_o business_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o trouble_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o iii_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o november_n his_o princess_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o william_n iii_o the_o present_a prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v a_o grand_a assembly_n where_o they_o renew_v the_o union_n be_v now_o destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n §_o parliament_n 16._o not_o long_o after_o the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o heavy_a war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o their_o friendship_n send_v one_o dorislaw_n to_o the_o hague_n who_o before_o he_o have_v his_o public_a audience_n be_v murder_v by_o some_o scot_n who_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o account_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o little_o regard_v till_o cromwell_n have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o the_o hague_n yet_o the_o dutch_a be_v not_o very_o forward_o but_o be_v for_o protract_v the_o treaty_n till_o the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n depart_v dissatisfy_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o reprisal_n against_o they_o declare_v withal_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o england_n except_o in_o english_a bottom_n and_o the_o english_a privateer_n begin_v to_o fall_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o dutch_a merchant-ship_n the_o hollander_n who_o be_v not_o very_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o do_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o try_v first_o whether_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o england_n tromp_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o fleet_n to_o secure_v their_o commerce_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o english_a admiral_n blake_n and_o refuse_v to_o strike_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n ensue_v which_o end_v with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n the_o hollander_n pretend_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v by_o accident_n both_o party_n however_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n and_o fight_v twice_o the_o advantage_n remain_v on_o the_o english_a side_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v beat_v near_o lâ—ghorn_n but_o in_o the_o last_o engagement_n the_o hollander_n have_v lose_v their_o admiral_n tromp_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o man_n of_o war_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o cromwell_n 1654._o which_o be_v very_o advantageous_a and_o glorious_a on_o his_o side_n they_o be_v among_o other_o article_n oblige_v for_o the_o future_a never_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n their_o stadtholder_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a ship_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o which_o error_n the_o hollander_n correct_v afterward_o swedeland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o hollander_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o swede_n against_o poland_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o swede_n from_o become_v master_n of_o prussia_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o this_o war_n the_o hollander_n send_v a_o fleet_n to_o relieve_v copenhagen_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o swede_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o oresound_v betwixt_o the_o swedish_n and_o dutch_a fleet_n wherein_o the_o hollander_n lose_v two_o admiral_n but_o nevertheless_o gain_v their_o point_n in_o relieve_v of_o copenhagen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o also_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o funen_n 1660._o till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v before_o copenhagen_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o accuse_v the_o hollander_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o the_o hollander_n be_v afraid_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v declare_v for_o sweden_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n fall_v upon_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o let_v denmark_n grow_v too_o powerful_a §_o 16â—5_n 17._o holland_n be_v then_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o peace_n till_o a_o bloody_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a who_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o hollander_n at_o sea_n to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o france_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v these_o two_o mighty_a state_n weaken_v one_o another_o power_n in_o this_o war_n the_o english_a have_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o engagement_n but_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v charge_n do_v resolve_v only_o to_o infest_v the_o hollander_n by_o their_o privateer_n and_o not_o to_o equipp_v a_o fleet_n which_o the_o hollander_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o venture_v to_o enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o have_v land_v near_o chattam_n they_o burn_v several_a ship_n in_o the_o harbour_n this_o oblige_a england_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o be_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n conclude_v at_o breda_n in_o this_o war_n holland_n recover_v its_o reputation_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o cromwell_n time_n and_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n at_o sea_n to_o england_n but_o they_o discover_v their_o weakness_n on_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o §_o holland_n 18._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o a_o prodigious_a storm_n fall_v upon_o holland_n which_o at_o first_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n france_n attacking_z it_o by_o land_n and_o england_n by_o sea_n it_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v how_o the_o french_a in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n take_v the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n which_o occasion_v so_o general_a a_o consternation_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v take_v amsterdam_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v immediate_o go_v towards_o it_o whilst_o the_o first_o consternation_n last_v some_o lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o rochfort_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o that_o city_n tarry_v two_o day_n at_o vtrecht_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o receive_v of_o compliment_n the_o amsterdamer_n get_v thereby_o time_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n for_o
the_o country_n in_o general_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o pasture_n than_o tilling_n it_o produce_v scarce_o so_o much_o corn_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o this_o want_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o so_o many_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n fit_a for_o fish_v and_o navigation_n the_o herring_n fishery_n and_o that_o of_o cod_n bring_v in_o vast_a riches_n to_o they_o and_o some_o english_a have_v compute_v that_o the_o hollander_n sell_v every_o year_n 79200_o last_n which_o make_v 138400_o tun_n of_o herring_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 1372000_o l._n not_o include_v what_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n and_o what_o be_v consume_v at_o home_n commerce_n but_o their_o ship_n and_o commerce_n be_v of_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o which_o do_v flourish_v there_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o holland_n be_v more_o ship_n than_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n beside_o holland_n situation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o europe_n make_v it_o very_o fit_a for_o trade_n so_o that_o it_o send_v its_o ship_n with_o great_a conveniency_n into_o the_o east_n and_o western_a sea_n and_o though_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o those_o vast_a river_n of_o the_o rhine_n mouse_n elbe_n weser_n and_o embs_n draw_v the_o commodity_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o in_o exchange_n for_o these_o vend_v its_o manufactury_n there_o for_o holland_n have_v in_o regard_n especial_o of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o mouse_n a_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o trade_n before_o england_n though_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v better_a harbour_n and_o a_o deep_a coast_n and_o because_o holland_n be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n common_o overflow_v with_o water_n which_o make_v the_o air_n very_o thick_a and_o foggy_a nature_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o this_o country_n in_o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o wind_n blow_v much_o easterly_a which_o disperse_v the_o vapour_n refresh_v the_o air_n and_o render_v it_o wholesome_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o harbour_n be_v often_o shut_v up_o with_o ice_n for_o three_o month_n together_o whereas_o they_o be_v always_o open_a in_o england_n the_o hollander_n trade_n almost_o into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o erect_v fortress_n and_o colony_n in_o far_o distant_a country_n but_o the_o east-india_n company_n company_n especial_o have_v vast_o increase_v her_o trade_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o company_n have_v extend_v her_o trade_n from_o basora_n which_o be_v situate_v near_o the_o great_a bay_n of_o persia_n at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n all_o along_o a_o prodigious_a tract_n of_o rich_a ground_n near_o the_o sea_n side_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o japan_n she_o stand_v there_o in_o confederacy_n with_o many_o king_n and_o with_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v treaty_n of_o monopoly_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a hold_v in_o those_o part_n the_o capital_a city_n there_o be_v batavia_n in_o java_n major_a where_o the_o governor_n general_n keep_v a_o court_n like_o a_o king_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o company_n be_v sovereign_a mistress_n over_o all_o these_o country_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o molucca_n and_o banda_n amboina_fw-la malacca_n the_o coast_n of_o the_o island_n of_o zeilon_n patiacatta_n musulapatan_n negapatan_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n cochin_n cananor_n and_o cranganor_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n and_o several_a more_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o free_a trade_n in_o the_o east-indies_n with_o china_n i_o can_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chineses_n drive_v a_o great_a trade_n with_o they_o in_o batavia_n but_o in_o japan_n they_o have_v the_o whole_a trade_n alone_o no_o portuguese_a be_v permit_v to_o come_v there_o this_o company_n be_v able_a to_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o betwixt_o 40_o and_o 50_o capital_a ship_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o 30000_o men._n the_o first_o fund_n of_o this_o company_n do_v amount_v to_o sixty_o tun_n of_o gold_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n deduct_v all_o the_o charge_n and_o dividend_v make_v to_o the_o owner_n be_v increase_v to_o three_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n the_o fund_n of_o the_o west-india_a company_n be_v of_o fourscore_o tun_n of_o gold_n company_n and_o flourish_v extreme_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o ruine_v itself_o by_o make_v too_o great_a dividend_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o fund_z sufficient_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n beside_o those_o concern_v in_o this_o company_n be_v more_o eager_a after_o conquest_n than_o trade_n and_o when_o brasile_n revolt_v they_o receive_v a_o capital_a blow_n yet_o they_o be_v possess_v in_o gumea_n of_o the_o castle_n de_fw-fr mina_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v of_o loanda_n in_o angola_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n and_o of_o new_a holland_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o america_n they_o have_v also_o late_o begin_v to_o erect_v some_o colony_n in_o guiana_n and_o on_o the_o great_a river_n of_o orenoque_n some_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n concur_v in_o holland_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o trade_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o all_o at_o once_o in_o any_o other_o country_n as_o for_o example_n the_o great_a quantity_n of_o people_n the_o conveniency_n and_o security_n of_o the_o country_n the_o small_a interest_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o money_n which_o show_v the_o great_a superfluity_n of_o ready_a money_n the_o severity_n use_v against_o thief_n cheat_n and_o banquerooteer_n the_o bank_n of_o amsterdam_n great_a number_n of_o convoy_n and_o moderate_a custom_n that_o they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o way_n of_o trading_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v general_o merchant_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o commerce_n that_o they_o be_v master_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frugality_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n far_o more_o commodity_n be_v export_v than_o import_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o hollander_n be_v master_n of_o the_o spice_n in_o the_o indies_n yet_o they_o use_v they_o least_o of_o all_o themselves_o they_o have_v also_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o silk-trade_n in_o persia_n and_o yet_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o woollen_a cloth_n general_o speak_v nay_o they_o sell_v their_o fine_a clothes_n abroad_o and_o send_v for_o courser_n out_o of_o england_n for_o their_o own_o use_n they_o sell_v their_o delicious_a butter_n and_o send_v for_o other_o out_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o their_o use_n french_a wine_n and_o brandy_n be_v the_o chief_a commodity_n which_o be_v consume_v here_o yet_o even_o when_o they_o make_v a_o debauch_n they_o be_v not_o overlavish_v §_o commonwealth_n 21._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v found_v upon_o trade_n and_o its_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o former_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o country_n so_o stock_v with_o good_a seaman_n for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o great_a fleet._n but_o on_o the_o landside_n where_o the_o country_n can_v be_v under_o water_n it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o strong_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o want_v money_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o foreigner_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o adviseable_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n but_o their_o pay_n since_o they_o may_v easy_o prove_v unfaithful_a or_o else_o mislead_v by_o the_o general_n assist_v he_o in_o overturning_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o some_o have_v advise_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o betwixt_o the_o mouse_n the_o rhine_n and_o south-sea_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o open_v of_o their_o sluice_n put_v the_o country_n under-water_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n only_a endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o at_o sea_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n there_o be_v several_a inconvenience_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o state_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o seven_o province_n do_v not_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a commonwealth_n but_o there_o
such_o ill_a success_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o great_a eagerness_n of_o gain_n and_o trade_n their_o martial_a heat_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o that_o after_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o invasion_n by_o land_n they_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o have_v dismiss_v their_o best_a officer_n they_o have_v supply_v their_o place_n with_o their_o own_o relation_n who_o motto_n be_v 1665._o peace_n and_o a_o good_a government_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o england_n they_o have_v dismiss_v the_o old_a english_a band_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1668_o the_o french_a troop_n both_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o army_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v no_o more_o concern_v with_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o secure_a not_o imagine_v that_o france_n will_v either_o dare_v or_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n will_v side_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o english_a will_v join_v with_o the_o french_a against_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v beat_v the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o france_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v three_o or_o four_o place_n they_o rely_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n of_o make_v of_o war_n when_o a_o whole_a company_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o take_v of_o one_o place_n and_o when_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o take_v of_o groll_n or_o the_o sar_n of_o ghent_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hollander_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a success_n by_o land_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v into_o discredit_v the_o conduct_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o captain-general_n against_o their_o will._n §_n holland_n 22._o as_o for_o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n and_o what_o it_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o to_o hope_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v formidable_a to_o they_o hitherto_o against_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n who_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v that_o this_o new_a commonwealth_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n be_v strong_o uphold_v by_o they_o have_v now_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o daily_o spoil_v their_o market_n almost_o everywhere_o for_o because_o a_o englishman_n be_v natural_o proud_a england_n and_o love_v to_o live_v well_o whereas_o a_o hollander_n mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o gain_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o indifferent_a share_n nor_o spend_v any_o thing_n idle_o a_o hollander_n can_v sell_v cheap_a than_o a_o englishman_n and_o stranger_n will_v always_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o than_o the_o last_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o chief_a interest_n of_o holland_n not_o to_o irritate_fw-la england_n and_o rather_o to_o allow_v they_o some_o ceremonial_a prerogative_n at_o sea_n such_o as_o strike_v and_o the_o like_a but_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n that_o in_o case_n england_n shall_v real_o contest_v with_o they_o for_o the_o trade_n and_o fish_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o the_o hollander_n must_v also_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a endeavour_v to_o encourage_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n as_o be_v in_o england_n and_o either_o to_o make_v these_o commodity_n better_o or_o at_o least_o to_o sell_v they_o cheap_a thereby_o to_o get_v the_o advantage_n from_o they_o the_o hollander_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o france_n on_o the_o landside_n france_n especial_o since_o that_o king_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n have_v oppose_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n all_o their_o design_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n on_o the_o landside_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o else_o will_v permit_v the_o french_a to_o march_v through_o their_o territory_n or_o else_o perhaps_o join_v with_o he_o they_o must_v endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v as_o their_o frontier_n and_o whereby_o spain_n be_v oblige_v always_o to_o side_n with_o holland_n against_o france_n they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a officer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n of_o defence_n on_o the_o side_n of_o gueldres_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o england_n and_o france_n will_v join_v again_o against_o holland_n which_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o hollander_n it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n do_v not_o increase_v too_o much_o and_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v a_o trade_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o because_o france_n draw_v the_o riches_n of_o all_o europe_n to_o itself_o by_o its_o manufactury_n the_o hollander_n must_v try_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o like_a spain_n from_o spain_n holland_n need_v fear_v nothing_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n since_o that_o time_n that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o labour_n against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v their_o common_a interest_n now_o that_o they_o cultivate_v a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o from_o which_o the_o dutch_a can_v have_v any_o prospect_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o west-indies_n and_o though_o the_o hollander_n may_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n yet_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n may_v also_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n portugal_n have_v no_o pretension_n against_o holland_n portugal_n and_o it_o ought_v most_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o hollander_n because_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n brosile_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o east-indies_n which_o however_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v because_o the_o hollander_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o east-sea_n they_o have_v always_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n shall_v be_v master_n alone_o of_o the_o east-sea_n crown_n which_o balance_n be_v the_o easy_a keep_v now_o since_o the_o sound_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o what_o game_n they_o have_v play_v with_o these_o two_o king_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o holland_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o other_o prince_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v a_o free_a commerce_n everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o can_v trade_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o hollander_n either_o by_o goodness_n or_o cheapness_n of_o their_o commodity_n and_o a_o easy_a deportment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o trade_n to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o less_o odious_a way_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v public_o to_o mix_v the_o foreign_a trade_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n since_o it_o will_v prove_v impossible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o maintain_v a_o general_a monopoly_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o swisser_n §_o 1._o commonwealth_n these_o country_n which_o be_v possess_v now_o by_o the_o swisser_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v occasion_v thus_o the_o three_o small_a county_n of_o vry_n switz_n and_o vnder-walden_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o three_o forest_n town_n enjoy_v very_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o send_v thither_o a_o imperial_a judge_n or_o vicar_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n in_o those_o country_n which_o though_o they_o enjoy_v particular_a privilege_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o interfere_v with_o their_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n
suspicious_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n be_v altogether_o adapt_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o main_a obstacle_n among_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n but_o most_o protestant_n and_o both_o party_n great_a zealot_n in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o all_o true_o unanimous_a except_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o democratical_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o man_n can_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o sway_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o great_a and_o sudden_a enterprise_n and_o this_o slowness_n of_o their_o public_a counsel_n be_v such_o a_o check_n upon_o their_o natural_a valour_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v employ_v it_o no_o better_o than_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o other_o nation_n §_o 10._o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o swisser_n be_v the_o best_a neighbour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o you_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o hurt_v they_o if_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v attack_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v by_o france_n france_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o many_o why_o the_o swisser_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o french_a alliance_n and_o promise_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o country_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n they_o leave_v the_o franche_fw-mi comtè_fw-fr to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o french_a which_o open_v the_o passage_n into_o their_o country_n and_o enable_v the_o french_a to_o levy_v soldier_n on_o their_o frontier_n at_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n of_o switzerland_n not_o to_o imitate_v the_o french_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o frontier_n place_n viz._n of_o geneva_n newburgh_n on_o the_o lake_n the_o four_o forest_n town_n and_o constance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o send_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o man_n into_o the_o french_a service_n whereby_o they_o may_v exhaust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o french_a service_n may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o native_a country_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o attack_v the_o swisser_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o french_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o france_n have_v once_o obtain_v its_o aim_n the_o swisser_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o french_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o swisser_n as_o their_o ally_n than_o by_o conquer_a they_o to_o make_v they_o refractory_a subject_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a stubborness_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o strong_a garrison_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o country_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n §_o 1._o germany_n germany_n be_v not_o ancient_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n and_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o most_o of_o they_o be_v democracy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o king_n yet_o these_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_n these_o several_a state_n be_v at_o last_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o franc_n the_o king_n of_o the_o merovingean_a family_n have_v undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n do_v reduce_v several_a of_o these_o state_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a reduce_v all_o germany_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n great_a he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n master_n of_o france_n italy_n rome_n and_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n all_o which_o province_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v grave_n or_o marc-grave_n the_o saxon_n retain_v more_o of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n than_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v this_o then_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o obedience_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v in_o saxony_n hope_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o civilize_v this_o barbarous_a people_n pious_a lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n viz._n lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n among_o they_o in_o this_o division_n lewis_n get_v for_o his_o share_n all_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o also_o some_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o river_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n germanâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o as_o sovereign_n without_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o his_o elder_a brother_n much_o less_o the_o young_a who_o have_v france_n for_o his_o share_n and_o at_o that_o time_n germany_n be_v first_o make_v a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o other_o §_o 2._o carolomannus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o lewis_n do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n conquer_v italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o that_o lewis_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o same_o title_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n carolus_n crassus_n crassus_n who_o maintain_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a title_n 8â—7_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n have_v depose_v the_o say_a charles_n they_o make_v arnolph_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a carolomannus_n king_n of_o germany_n 894._o who_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o good_a while_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o trioul_n 899._o and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n child_n his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o child_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o so_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v into_o those_o of_o italy_n for_o arnulph_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o hungarian_n against_o zwentepold_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o with_o who_o assistance_n he_o reduce_v zwentepold_a to_o obedience_n but_o the_o hungarian_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o that_o country_n ravage_v every_o where_o with_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n they_o also_o defeat_v lewis_n near_o augsburgh_n 9â—5_n oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o ravage_v and_o plunder_v wherever_o they_o come_v this_o overthrow_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o king_n tender_a age_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n 9â—1_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n cunrad_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v elect_v king_n germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o potent_a duke_n of_o lorain_n swabia_n bavaria_n and_o saxony_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n which_o cunrad_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v and_o because_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o cunrad_n fear_v that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v quite_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o
interest_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v his_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o business_n not_o to_o side_n with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o potent_a and_o courageous_a nation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n but_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o arbitrator_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v fight_v together_o to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n sometime_o balance_v one_o sometime_o another_o so_o that_o one_o may_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereby_o gain_v such_o advantage_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a case_n whether_o i_o come_v in_o betwixt_o two_o party_n as_o a_o mediator_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o engage_v to_o one_o certain_a party_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n i_o can_v engage_v myself_o as_o deep_a as_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o at_o least_o take_v care_n to_o come_v off_o harmless_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n i_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loser_n let_v thing_n go_v how_o they_o will_v and_o at_o last_o another_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o to_o give_v a_o specious_a colour_n to_o these_o consequence_n burâ—undy_n so_o perjudicial_a to_o germany_n charles_n v._o do_v gain_v this_o point_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o augsburgh_n upon_o the_o estate_n at_o that_o time_n 1548._o when_o have_v bring_v the_o protestant_n very_o low_a no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o guarantie_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o burgundy_n whereby_o germany_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v always_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o with_o its_o treasure_n and_o man_n to_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o netherlands_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o germany_n to_o see_v these_o country_n fall_v altogether_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o france_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o estate_n in_o germany_n shall_v ruin_v themselves_o for_o their_o sake_n since_o there_o be_v other_o also_o who_o be_v better_a able_a and_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n that_o germany_n have_v to_o preserve_v these_o province_n the_o attempt_n which_o charles_n v._o make_v against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o true_a spanish_a design_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o notorious_a falsity_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n see_v what_o can_v move_v the_o emperor_n if_o his_o aim_n have_v be_v for_o the_o sole_a interest_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o so_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o several_a age_n together_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o with_o the_o superfluous_a church-land_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v without_o quit_v their_o church_n benefice_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v give_v a_o help_a hand_n the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v as_o easy_o settle_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweden_n england_n and_o denmark_n after_o these_o spanish_a state_n maxim_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n dormant_a maxim_n they_o be_v at_o last_o revive_v and_o that_o with_o more_o vigour_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ferdinand_n ii_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n which_o do_v from_o thence_o accrue_v to_o germany_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n to_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o foreign_a aid_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o have_v be_v questionless_a more_o advantageous_a to_o germany_n not_o to_o have_v want_v the_o assistance_n of_o foreigner_n who_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n by_o it_o now_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spanish_a leaven_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v what_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n must_v be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o contrary_a and_o different_a their_o counsel_n and_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o though_o perhaps_o by_o settle_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o estate_n a_o medium_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o obviate_v this_o and_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n yet_o theâ—e_n reign_v various_a and_o great_a distemper_n among_o the_o estate_n themselves_o which_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o counsel_n either_o ineffectual_a or_o at_o least_o very_a difficult_a among_o these_o must_v be_v count_v the_o religious_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a which_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o several_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o on_o a_o worldly_a interest_n the_o catholic_n endeavour_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o recover_v such_o possession_n as_o be_v take_v from_o they_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o sometime_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v more_o guide_v by_o their_o particular_a interest_n and_o by_o their_o clergy_n than_o by_o that_o of_o the_o public_a nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o germany_n shall_v be_v vigorous_o attack_v by_o a_o potent_a foreign_a enemy_n that_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bigot_n will_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v one_o eye_n provide_v the_o protestant_n may_v lose_v both_o beside_o the_o protestant_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o two_o party_n protestant_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n concern_v several_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v widen_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o both_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o ruin_n the_o great_a number_n of_o estate_n augment_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o among_o so_o many_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o passion_n obstinacy_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n may_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n or_o be_v mislead_v by_o ill_a counselor_n to_o act_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n to_o see_v so_o many_o head_n not_o well_o unite_v the_o estate_n be_v also_o very_o unequal_a in_o power_n from_o whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a be_v for_o be_v like_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a interest_n and_o grandeur_n than_o for_o the_o public_a they_o make_v little_a account_n how_o they_o ruin_n the_o less_o powerful_a these_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n can_v protect_v they_o be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n than_o of_o the_o public_a liberty_n as_o think_v it_o indifferent_a by_o who_o they_o be_v oppress_v not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o three_o college_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o some_o of_o the_o estate_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o can_v find_v out_o as_o easy_a a_o remedy_n against_o these_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a disease_n as_o i_o have_v enumerate_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 22_o as_o to_o the_o neighbour_n of_o germany_n 〈…〉_z the_o turk_n border_n upon_o stiria_n croatia_n and_o hungary_n the_o two_o last_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o germany_n but_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o be_v like_o a_o bulwark_n to_o it_o so_o that_o germany_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n have_v great_a revenue_n out_o of_o his_o vast_a territory_n and_o perhaps_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o german_n can_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o hungarian_a war_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o turk_n turk_n because_o the_o asiatic_a force_n and_o other_o supply_n of_o provision_n and_o ammunition_n be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n carry_v so_o far_o neither_o can_v these_o force_n be_v put_v into_o winter_n quarter_n there_o as_o be_v not_o use_v to_o so_o cold_a a_o climate_n the_o neighbour_a depopulate_v province_n be_v also_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o the_o turk_n
also_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o whole_a force_n against_o hungary_n the_o persian_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o the_o bassa_n towards_o the_o east_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o a_o well_o discipline_v army_n of_o german_n will_v scarce_o shrink_v before_o all_o the_o turkish_a force_n and_o when_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v the_o brunt_n the_o turk_n will_n i_o believe_v quick_o be_v weary_a of_o attacking_z it_z italy_n italy_n be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o germany_n either_o for_o its_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a state_n by_o which_o it_o be_v disable_v to_o attack_v any_o foreign_a state_n much_o less_o so_o potent_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o italy_n may_v in_o time_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v its_o pretension_n upon_o that_o country_n the_o swisser_n be_v very_o good_a neighbour_n to_o germany_n swiss_n as_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o attack_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a horseman_n neither_o can_v poland_n compare_v its_o strength_n with_o germany_n poland_n for_o though_o the_o pole_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o german_a horse_n much_o less_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o german_a infantry_n wherefore_o the_o pole_n can_v undertake_v any_o considerable_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o another_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o german_n by_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o german_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v with_o frontier_n place_n or_o any_o strong_a hold_v within_o the_o country_n which_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v a_o enemy_n whereas_o in_o germany_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o place_n which_o will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a work_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n perhaps_o the_o muscovite_n may_v easy_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o will_v easy_o attempt_v a_o offensive_a war_n against_o its_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o germany_n that_o poland_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v one_o another_o considerable_a service_n if_o they_o will_v with_o their_o joint-force_n attack_v the_o turk_n denmark_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o germany_n denmark_n and_o the_o best_a land-force_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v list_a in_o germany_n their_o army_n may_v be_v ruin_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n recall_v the_o german_n out_o of_o that_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o empire_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o germany_n but_o especial_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a saxony_n will_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o let_v denmark_n become_v master_n of_o hamborough_n and_o lubeck_n england_n can_v do_v any_o harm_n to_o germany_n englanâ—_n except_o by_o disturb_v the_o trade_n of_o hamburgh_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o free_a trade_n there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n may_v do_v a_o service_n to_o the_o english_a against_o the_o hollander_n by_o land_n whilst_o these_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o war_n at_o sea_n holland_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o inclination_n to_o attack_v germany_n hollaâ—d_n for_o if_o the_o german_n shall_v be_v recall_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dutch_a their_o land-force_n will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a show_n neither_o can_v they_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o make_v new_a conquest_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o german_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n spain_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o considerable_a mischief_n to_o germany_n spâ—iâ—_n if_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v well_o unite_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o member_n it_o may_v prove_v mischievous_a especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o money_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v questionless_a not_o be_v want_v some_o that_o will_v oppose_v its_o design_n swedeland_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n formidable_a to_o germany_n sweden_n neither_o be_v this_o kingdom_n for_o make_v any_o more_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n since_o thereby_o it_o will_v lose_v more_o of_o its_o own_o strength_n than_o it_o can_v gain_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o sweden_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n neithat_o germany_n be_v subject_v or_o rule_v by_o any_o absolute_a power_n france_n have_v of_o late_o make_v itself_o so_o powerful_a france_n that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o german_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n france_n in_o consideration_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n have_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n over_o germany_n for_o the_o king_n there_o have_v all_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o command_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o however_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o germany_n that_o if_o well_o unite_v it_o need_v not_o much_o dread_n france_n for_o germany_n be_v capable_a of_o raise_v as_o numerous_a if_o not_o more_o numerous_a army_n than_o france_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o recruit_v they_o beside_o this_o the_o german_a soldier_n every_o thing_n due_o consider_v will_v scarce_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o french_a there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o germany_n to_o keep_v always_o a_o sufficient_a army_n on_o foot_n against_o france_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o france_n shall_v attack_v germany_n in_o good_a earnest_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n will_v be_v looker_n on_o but_o if_o germany_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o either_o one_o party_n shall_v join_v with_o france_n whilst_o some_o other_o stand_v neuter_n till_o france_n have_v devour_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n than_o nothing_o but_o fatal_a consequence_n can_v attend_v it_o chap._n ix_o of_o denmark_n §_o 1._o kingdom_n denmark_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v establish_v a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o want_v of_o good_a history_n it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v its_o beginning_n nor_o how_o long_o each_o of_o its_o ancient_a king_n reign_v or_o what_o be_v there_o great_a deed_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o insert_v here_o there_o bare_a name_n but_o only_o to_o touch_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v with_o some_o certainty_n transmit_v to_o posterity_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n iii_o frotho_n iii_o be_v most_o famous_a who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v reign_v just_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o most_o potent_a monarch_n who_o rule_v over_o denmark_n sweden_n norway_n england_n ireland_n and_o other_o neighbour_a state_n the_o border_n of_o his_o territory_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n russia_n and_o on_o the_o westside_n the_o rhine_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o conquer_a the_o vandal_n which_o live_v then_o in_o these_o country_n that_o now_o be_v call_v pomerania_n and_o mecklenburgh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n gotrick_n it_o be_v say_v do_v assist_v wittekind_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a erick_n be_v common_o reckon_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n though_o some_o pretend_v i._n that_o his_o brother_n herald_n 846._o who_o reign_v before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o under_o this_o king_n reign_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o denmark_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ansgarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o afterward_o king_n gormo_n ii_o endeavour_v to_o root_n out_o again_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sumame_v the_o bird_n ketcher_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a
emperor_n justinian_n and_o rome_n and_o italy_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n who_o authority_n be_v mighty_o decay_v in_o italy_n partly_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o lombard_n be_v master_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ii_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o ruine_v the_o other_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o image_n and_o leo_n isaurus_n quite_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o adoration_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n himself_o this_o undertake_n be_v very_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o image_n partly_o because_o the_o roman_a chair_n find_v this_o superstition_n very_o advantageous_a partly_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n in_o the_o western_a part_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o emperor_n right_a be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v abolish_v in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o country_n begin_v to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 20._o france_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o former_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v at_o so_o considerable_a a_o distance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o italy_n they_o have_v already_o take_v raâ—enna_n and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o italy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o victory_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o protection_n except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v these_o difference_n by_o a_o amicable_a composition_n but_o the_o longobard_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o they_o resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o italian_a affair_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n not_o only_o because_o pope_n zachary_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v abdicate_v the_o lawful_a king_n be_v from_o a_o grand-marshal_n become_v king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o ambitious_a pepin_n and_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o longobard_n as_o to_o conquer_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n all_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a governor_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fictitious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o in_o those_o barbarous_a time_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a king_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n out_o of_o other_o man_n possession_n for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o common_a custom_n that_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o clergy_n nay_o the_o prince_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o these_o possession_n without_o any_o encumbrance_n that_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v free_a possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v labour_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o fear_v that_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o declare_v void_a by_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o maxim_n of_o wise_a men._n that_o prince_n by_o grant_v extravagant_a privilege_n and_o gift_n make_v their_o subject_n rather_o jealous_a than_o friend_n since_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o employ_v all_o mean_n so_o to_o establish_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o country_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v also_o a_o worldly_a prince_n when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n mutinied_a against_o pope_n leo_n iii_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o assistance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o restore_v the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o remnant_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o enjoy_v these_o country_n under_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n §_o 21._o sovereignty_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n because_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mutinous_a the_o emperor_n use_v to_o check_v they_o and_o sometime_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o employ_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o labour_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o germany_n sometime_o in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o germany_n be_v always_o very_o busy_a as_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o emperor_n who_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o design_n this_o emperor_n by_o his_o debauchery_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n live_v in_o discontent_n and_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v before_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o proud_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a man_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n he_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o church-benefice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o make_v a_o traffic_n with_o they_o and_o sell_v
out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n whole_a christendom_n be_v also_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n it_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v with_o ceremony_n the_o perverse_a monk_n do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o have_v entangle_v tender_a conscience_n in_o their_o snare_n all_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o sophistry_n new_a doctrine_n and_o proposition_n be_v broach_v without_o any_o regard_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o all_o degree_n have_v render_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n odious_a and_o despise_v to_o the_o world_n the_o late_a pope_n alexander_n vi_o and_o julius_n ii_o have_v be_v infamous_a for_o their_o pride_n treachery_n turbulent_a spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n as_o be_v very_o ill_o become_v ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o something_o have_v quite_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o most_o scandalous_a life_n and_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o hunt_v than_o skill_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n and_o scandalize_v the_o common_a people_n by_o their_o debauchery_n and_o their_o avarice_n be_v grow_v unsupportable_a to_o every_o body_n beside_o all_o this_o adversary_n those_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v luther_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o simple_a miserable_a and_o some_o of_o they_o debauch_a wretch_n these_o when_o they_o see_v luther_n maintain_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o common_a at_o that_o time_n be_v soon_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n not_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o end_v it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n also_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o vice_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o barbarous_a time_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o cloak_n but_o after_o europe_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n begin_v to_o dispel_v the_o former_a darkness_n it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o abominable_a spot_n become_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n and_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glance_n of_o this_o bright_a shine_a light_n be_v stark_o mad_a at_o those_o who_o have_v restore_v learn_v to_o europe_n and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o worsted_n by_o they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o their_o different_a dispute_n and_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o heresy_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o so_o these_o use_v to_o expose_v their_o folly_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o impudent_a monk_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o john_n reuchlin_n who_o they_o fain_o will_v have_v make_v a_o heretic_n from_o whence_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n vlrick_n van_fw-mi hutten_n if_o i_o remember_v right_a take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o expose_v they_o most_o miserable_o in_o epistolis_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la whilst_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lover_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o learning_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n luther_n doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o the_o same_o quarrel_n which_o they_o have_v against_o luther_n in_o hope_n to_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o at_o one_o blow_n this_o prove_v the_o occasion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n do_v actual_o side_n with_o luther_n luther_n it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n have_v a_o considerable_a share_n in_o the_o reformation_n for_o he_o have_v before_o already_o discover_v and_o reprehend_v a_o great_a many_o abuse_n and_o error_n he_o have_v reject_v the_o school_n divinity_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o father_n he_o have_v ridicule_v the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o approve_v at_o first_o luther_n cause_n though_o he_o always_o except_v against_o his_o violent_a and_o bite_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o silence_n alone_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o luther_n adversary_n for_o erasmus_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n every_o body_n take_v his_o silence_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o approbation_n of_o luther_n cause_n and_o when_o he_o afterward_o publish_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la it_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n since_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v to_o please_v other_o than_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n and_o luther_n do_v refute_v sufficient_o his_o proposition_n the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o germany_n also_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v pope_n that_o heavy_a imposition_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o of_o late_a under_o several_a pretence_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n at_o rome_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o general_a fear_n which_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n of_o a_o invasion_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o charles_n v._o francis_n i._n and_o henry_n viii_o do_v great_o promote_v the_o reformation_n since_o there_o be_v but_o little_a time_n for_o to_o think_v much_o of_o these_o dispute_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o charles_n v._o do_v connive_v at_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n throughout_o germany_n hope_v by_o these_o division_n to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o germany_n for_o else_o they_o say_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v quensh_v the_o fire_n at_o first_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o he_o have_v luther_n in_o his_o power_n at_o worm_n where_o he_o may_v have_v secure_v he_o which_o will_v have_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o state_n trick_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a whether_o though_o luther_n have_v be_v murder_v against_o the_o public_a faith_n grant_v he_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o but_o young_a do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n foresee_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o business_n may_v prove_v afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o break_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a authority_n neither_o can_v he_o pretend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n to_o attack_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v then_o court_v by_o francis_n and_o who_o begin_v to_o make_v alliance_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o afterward_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o protestant_a estate_n of_o germany_n and_o intend_v by_o their_o ruin_n to_o open_v himself_o the_o way_n to_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n over_o germany_n and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o league_n make_v at_o smalkald_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o project_v design_n because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n for_o his_o son_n philip._n nay_o paul_n iii_o himself_n dread_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o oppose_v his_o prevail_a power_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o fear_v intend_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n cajetan_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a mistake_n in_o leo_n x._o that_o he_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n declare_v himself_o for_o these_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1518._o decide_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o whereby_o he_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n and_o mean_n for_o a_o accommodation_n it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stand_v neuter_n and_o to_o have_v impose_v silence_n upon_o both_o party_n and_o in_o
therefore_o send_v some_o regiment_n back_o into_o sweden_n he_o divide_v his_o army_n and_o have_v send_v 14000_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n into_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o westphalia_n the_o last_o be_v order_v into_o franconia_n and_o some_o force_n be_v also_o detach_v towards_o silesia_n these_o force_n act_v with_o good_a success_n agha_v the_o imperialist_n especial_o in_o westphalia_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n take_v several_a place_n defeat_v the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n near_o rinteln_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o hamelen_n but_o in_o silesia_n the_o common_a cause_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o forwardness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o swedish_n and_o saxon_a general_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o keep_v a_o secret_a correspondency_n with_o wallenstein_n leave_v the_o swede_n in_o the_o lurch_n who_o be_v at_o last_o miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o say_v wallenstein_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n they_o have_v better_a success_n where_o their_o general_n take_v several_a place_n of_o note_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n have_v also_o retake_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o hamelen_n by_o accord_n after_o have_v defeat_v 15000_o imperialist_n that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n whereof_o 2000_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n thus_o the_o swedish_n army_n be_v every_o where_o flourish_a but_o in_o silesia_n nevertheless_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o war_n grow_v heavy_a upon_o they_o every_o day_n most_o of_o their_o confederate_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o swede_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o these_o difficulty_n wallenstein_n be_v fall_v in_o disgrace_n and_o kill_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n they_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o advantage_n by_o this_o change_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n his_o son_n general_n of_o his_o army_n who_o have_v take_v ratisbonne_n and_o be_v join_v by_o the_o spanish_a force_n that_o be_v march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o besiege_v nordlingen_n where_o the_o swedish_n avantguard_n intend_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o hill_n near_o that_o city_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o imperialist_n 1634._o which_o occasion_v a_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n 27._o and_o the_o swedish_n leave_v wing_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o disorder_n by_o the_o polish_v nordlingen_n hungarian_a and_o croatian_a horse_n be_v force_v back_o upon_o their_o own_o infantry_n which_o also_o be_v bring_v iuto_fw-la confusion_n and_o total_o rout_v 6000_o have_v be_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n a_o great_a number_n take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v gustave_n horn_n and_o 130_o colour_n be_v lose_v beside_o the_o whole_a artillery_n and_o baggage_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o whole_a upper_a germany_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o swedish_n affair_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n especial_o since_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n also_o have_v side_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o truce_n with_o the_o pole_n be_v near_o expire_v about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v the_o swede_n very_o desious_a of_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o same_o not_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o prolong_v the_o truce_n with_o the_o pole_n for_o twenty_o six_o year_n pole_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o so_o dear_o belove_v prussia_n and_o to_o draw_v france_n into_o germany_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o philipsburgh_n thus_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n settle_v their_o affair_n the_o war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o offer_v they_o a_o recompense_n of_o money_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburgh_n which_o the_o swede_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o there_o happen_v a_o sharp_a engagement_n betwixt_o they_o near_o allenburgh_n upon_o the_o elbe_n where_o of_o 7000_o saxon_n saxony_n one_o half_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v prisoner_n notwithstanding_o this_o advantage_n the_o swede_n have_v no_o small_a obstacle_n to_o surmount_v since_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a upper_a germany_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o set_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o oblige_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v new_a measure_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v by_o all_o their_o confederate_n they_o be_v at_o liberty_n at_o least_o to_o act_v more_o unanimous_o though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o force_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o for_o though_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o retake_v magdeburgh_n from_o the_o swede_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o revenge_v this_o loss_n near_o perlebergh_n where_o they_o attack_v the_o say_a elector_n with_o a_o less_o number_n in_o his_o fortify_v camp_n and_o have_v rout_v his_o army_n kill_v 5000_o upon_o the_o spot_n beside_o what_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o pursuit_n 1100_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o swedish_n side_n and_o 3000_o wound_v and_o have_v soon_o after_o drive_v the_o imperialist_n out_o of_o hessia_n into_o westphalia_n and_o regain_v erffurt_n they_o be_v again_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o get_v foot_v in_o high_a germany_n they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a year_n several_a encounter_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o saxon_n 1637._o which_o prove_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n banner_n have_v defeat_v eight_o saxon_a regiment_n near_o edlenburgh_n and_o soon_o after_o 2000_o more_o near_o pegau_n and_o when_o the_o imperialist_n think_v to_o have_v get_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n into_o their_o clutch_n near_o custrin_n he_o get_v off_o with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o can_v not_o prevent_v but_o that_o the_o imperialist_n take_v several_a place_n in_o pomerania_n as_o also_o near_o the_o river_n of_o havel_n and_o elbe_n george_n duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n have_v also_o declare_v against_o the_o swede_n who_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o brandenburg_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretention_n upon_o pomerania_n after_o the_o death_n of_o bagislaus_n fourteen_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n who_o die_v this_o year_n a_o alliance_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o and_o france_n for_o three_o year_n the_o swede_n have_v be_v bring_v the_o year_n before_o somewhat_o in_o the_o strait_n 1638._o they_o now_o france_n after_o have_v receive_v fresh_a recruit_n begin_v to_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o year_n before_o banner_n have_v drive_v gallas_n the_o imperial_a general_n back_o even_o into_o the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bernhard_n duke_n of_o weimar_n have_v the_o same_o success_n on_o the_o rhine_n where_o have_v besiege_v rhinefelden_n he_o fight_v twice_o with_o the_o imperialist_n that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n and_o have_v rout_v they_o in_o the_o second_o engagement_n take_v rhinefelden_v kuteln_n and_o fryburgh_n in_o brisgau_n after_o this_o exploit_n have_v block_v up_o brisack_n so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o famine_n the_o imperialist_n endeavour_v to_o relieve_v it_o with_o 12000_o man_n which_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n that_o scarce_o 2500_o escape_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 3500_o man_n the_o same_o be_v also_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o place_n surrender_v to_o the_o duke_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v thus_o rout_v both_o near_a the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o low_a saxony_n the_o duke_n and_o john_n banner_n have_v both_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o the_o emperor_n hereditary_a country_n and_o banner_n march_v straghtways_o after_o several_a defeat_v give_v to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o saxon_n into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v have_v great_a success_n if_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o duke_n bernhard_n who_o be_v to_o join_v he_o have_v not_o break_v his_o measure_n this_o duke_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o french_a to_o surrender_v brisack_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o refuse_v be_v poison_v by_o they_o and_o his_o army_n with_o great_a promise_n and_o money_n debauch_v to_o submit_v under_o the_o french_a command_n the_o imperialist_n then_o grow_v too_o strong_a for_o banner_n alone_o in_o bohemia_n he_o march_v back_o into_o misnia_n and_o thuringia_n and_o have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n who_o command_v the_o army_n of_o the_o late_o decease_a duke_n of_o weimar_n and_o by_o some_o hessian_o and_o lunenburgher_n near_o erffurt_n which_o make_v up_o a_o army_n of_o 21_o brigade_n and_o 2000_o horse_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v fight_v the_o
payment_n of_o their_o army_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o re-establish_a several_a german_a prince_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o settle_v both_o the_o quiet_a and_o protestant_n religion_n in_o germany_n the_o war_n be_v thus_o end_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o swede_n the_o queen_n who_o have_v already_o then_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o surrender_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o nephew_n charles_n gustave_n will_v willing_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o sweden_n and_o poland_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o revive_v again_o after_o the_o truce_n expire_v but_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o haughty_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o refractory_a in_o their_o transaction_n that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v conclude_v at_o that_o time_n have_v therefore_o settle_v her_o affair_n and_o reserve_v a_o certain_a yearly_a allowance_n for_o herself_o during_o her_o life_n she_o surrender_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n gustave_n her_o nephew_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o vpsal_n 1654._o where_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n when_o she_o resign_v the_o government_n 6._o §_o 16._o gustave_n charles_n gustave_n find_v the_o treasury_n exhaust_v obtain_v at_o the_o first_o diet_n from_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o crown_n land_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v away_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o gustave_n adolfe_n shall_v be_v reunite_v with_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v again_o settle_v the_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v since_o the_o last_o peace_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o pole_n to_o a_o honourable_a peace_n renew_v the_o better_a to_o execute_v his_o design_n he_o march_v in_o person_n into_o poland_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o success_n that_o after_o have_v defeat_v some_o that_o will_v have_v oppose_v his_o passage_n not_o only_o the_o polander_n but_o also_o the_o lithuanian_n submit_v voluntary_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o john_n casimir_n their_o king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o silesia_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v march_v into_o prussia_n the_o pole_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v with_o the_o same_o readiness_n again_o forsake_v his_o interest_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o swede_n in_o their_o quarter_n of_o who_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o especial_o in_o lithuania_n force_v the_o rest_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o some_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o king_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n concern_v prussia_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o say_a elector_n march_v back_o towards_o warsaw_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pole_n and_o tartar_n and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n join_v by_o bogislaw_n radzivil_n 1656._o prince_n of_o transylvania_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v humble_v the_o haughty_a pole_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o threaten_v a_o dangerous_a diversion_n near_o home_n and_o actual_o denounce_v war_n to_o sweden_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o draw_v his_o main_a army_n that_o way_n denmark_n where_o he_o not_o only_o make_v great_a progress_v both_o in_o holstein_n and_o bremen_n but_o also_o by_o a_o prodigy_n scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o posterity_n march_v over_o the_o ice_n into_o the_o island_n of_o tuhnen_a 1658._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o island_n and_o at_o last_o into_o sealand_n where_o he_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o which_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o such_o a_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o clap_v up_o a_o sudden_a peace_n at_o rocshild_n give_v to_o the_o swede_n schonen_fw-mi halland_n and_o bleckingen_n the_o isle_n of_o bernholm_n beside_o several_a other_o possession_n in_o norway_n but_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o king_n have_v again_o conceive_v a_o jealousy_n at_o the_o dane_n embark_v his_o force_n in_o holstein_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o go_v towards_o datzick_n land_v in_o sealand_n and_o besiege_a copenhagen_n copenhagen_n whilst_o wrangel_n reduce_v the_o strong_a fortress_n of_o cronenburgh_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v chief_o encourage_v by_o their_o king_n presence_n defend_v themselves_o brave_o till_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n give_v they_o relief_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n after_o have_v attempt_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o the_o great_a misfortune_n befall_v the_o swede_n in_o the_o island_n of_o tuhnen_a tuhnen_a where_o be_v over_o number_v by_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o the_o imperialist_n poles_n brandenburgher_n and_o dane_n they_o be_v total_o rout_v near_o nyborgh_n 1666._o their_o infantry_n be_v most_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v busy_a in_o repair_v this_o loss_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o epidemical_a fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n §_o 17._o ix_o charles_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v the_o swede_n apply_v all_o their_o care_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n 3_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v oliva_n near_o dantzick_n wherein_o be_v also_o include_v the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o king_n john_n casimir_n resign_v his_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o pole_n to_o livonia_n in_o the_o same_o month_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o denmark_n denmark_n much_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o former_o at_o rocshild_n except_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o isle_n of_o bornholm_n and_o druntheim_n in_o norway_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o swede_n be_v for_o preserve_a peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n till_o have_v break_v off_o the_o triple_a alliance_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a they_o side_v with_o france_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1674._o who_o they_o pretend_v by_o send_v a_o army_n into_o his_o territory_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n brandenburg_n wherein_o the_o elector_n have_v rout_v the_o swedish_n army_n take_v all_o what_o the_o swede_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o pomerania_n as_o the_o lunenburgher_n get_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o dukedom_n of_o bremen_n and_o veerden_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o city_n of_o wismar_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o shonen_fw-mi but_o the_o dane_n have_v at_o last_o be_v rout_v at_o two_o battle_n in_o shonen_fw-mi the_o king_n after_o the_o treaty_n of_o nimeguen_n by_o a_o particular_a peace_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n in_o germany_n very_o few_o except_v and_o denmark_n be_v force_v also_o to_o restore_v the_o place_n take_v from_o the_o swede_n in_o shonen_fw-mi this_o peace_n have_v be_v again_o settle_v in_o sweden_n the_o king_n marry_v vlrica_n eleanora_n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n sister_n since_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v chief_o apply_v himself_o to_o settle_v his_o military_a affair_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 1678._o §_o 18._o nation_n the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n nation_n have_v ancient_o be_v famous_a for_o warlike_a achievement_n and_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o war_n yet_o be_v their_o military_a affair_n in_o former_a time_n but_o very_o indifferent_o order_v their_o chief_a force_n consist_v in_o the_o boor_n till_o gustave_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o scotch_a and_o german_a officer_n and_o soldier_n have_v introduce_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o overstock_v especial_o since_o the_o late_a great_a war_n as_o in_o most_o other_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o populous_a city_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o state_n so_o be_v in_o sweden_n that_o of_o the_o boor_n who_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n in_o sweden_n than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o also_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o diet_n where_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o any_o new_a tax_n to_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o subject_n this_o nation_n love_v to_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gravity_n and_o reservedness_n which_o if_o not_o qualify_v by_o conversation_n with_o other_o nation_n often_o degenerate_v into_o mistrustfulness_n they_o general_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v
near_o newport_n siege_n of_o ostend_n 1601._o the_o conquest_n on_o both_o side_n a_o truce_n of_o 12_o year_n 1609._o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o juliers_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a afterward_o manage_v by_o state_n policy_n 1629._o the_o spanish_a war_n renew_v 1621._o prince_n maurice_n die_v 1625._o prince_z frederick_z henry_n i._n 1627._o a_o league_n offensive_a between_o france_n and_o holland_n 1635._o 1636._o prince_n william_n ii_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n 1648._o war_n with_o portugal_n division_n in_o holland_n dam_fw-la witt_n and_o other_o make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o prince_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n william_n iii_o war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n a_o peace_n 1654._o difference_n with_o swedeland_n 1660._o the_o second_o war_n with_o england_n 16â—5_n england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n with_o holland_n the_o du_n wit_n murder_v 1674._o 1676._o 1677._o the_o constitution_n their_o genius_n the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o commerce_n east-india_n company_n the_o west-india_n company_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n form_n of_o government_n prince_n of_o orange_n 1675._o whether_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n other_o defect_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n 1665._o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n england_n france_n spain_n portugal_n the_o northern_a crown_n first_o original_a of_o this_o commonwealth_n thâ—_n first_o vnâ—on_n of_o he_o switz_n the_o bâ—â—â—el_n near_o morgarten_n to_o fiâ—st_v design_n of_o this_o confederacy_n battle_n near_o sempach_n war_n wiâ—h_o charles_n dukâ—_n of_o burgundy_n their_o ally_n some_o oâ—her_n war_n of_o thâ—_n swisser_n 1499._o thâ—ir_a war_n with_o france_n 1513._o 1515_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n the_o genâ—ns_n of_o this_o nâ—tion_n their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n their_o neighbour_n te_o ancient_a condition_n of_o germany_n charles_n tâ—e_v great_a lewis_n the_o pious_a lewis_n k._n of_o germanâ—_n c._n crassus_n 8â—7_n 894._o 899._o lewis_n the_o child_n 9â—5_n 9â—1_n cunrad_n henry_n the_o falconer_n otto_n the_o great_a â—62_n otto_n ii_o otto_n i_o 1001._o 1024._o conrade_n ii_o 1034._o henry_n iii_n henry_n iu._n the_o pope_n give_v he_o great_a trouble_n 1084._o hâ—â—_n sâ—n_n râ—â—els_v 1106._o henry_n v._n 1122._o 1125._o lotharâ—us_o the_o saxâ—n_n fredrick_n i._n 1189._o henry_n vi._n philip_n 1208._o otto_n vi._n frederick_n ii_o the_o juelf_n and_o gâ—bâ—â—lins_n 1245._o 1254._o a_o long_a inteâ—regnum_fw-la 1255._o râ—dâ—lph_n â—arl_n of_o habsbuâ—â—h_n 1273._o adolph_n albert_n i._n 1308._o 〈◊〉_d vii_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—_o monk_n 〈…〉_z excommunicated_a bâ—â—â—â—e_a pope_n charles_n iu._n tâ—e_v golden_a bull._n wenceslaus_n 1400._o 1400._o fredâ—rick_n oâ—_n bruâ—sâ—ick_n rupert_n sigismond_n 1393._o albert_n ii_o fredrick_n iii_o maximilian_n i._n charles_n v._n 1517._o the_o reformation_n 1521._o 1529._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n 1530._o the_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 1546._o 1552._o a_o peace_n conclude_v 1552._o 1555._o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n 1525._o 1532._o he_o resign_v ferdinand_n i._n maximilian_n ii_o 1567._o râ—dolph_n ii_o 1612._o mathias_n origin_n of_o the_o german_a war_n thâ—_n evangelical_n union_n the_o bohemian_a tumult_n 1618._o ferâ—inand_n i_o tâ—e_v crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o the_o elector_n palatin_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n 1620._o thâ—_n war_n spread_v in_o geâ—maâ—y_n 1626._o 1629._o the_o proclamation_n concern_v church_n lanâ—s_v 1629._o gustavus_n aâ—olphus_n 1630._o 1632._o gustavus'â—_n dâ—â—th_v thâ—_n waâ—_n continueâ—_n 1634._o 1635._o peace_n of_o osnâ—â—rugge_n and_o france_n 1648._o 1637._o ferdinand_n tâ—e_v three_o leopold_n 1659._o war_n with_o the_o turk_n war_n with_o france_n peace_n of_o nimâ—eâ—â—n_n 1679._o the_o genius_n oâ—_n this_o nation_n nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soil_n its_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o empire_n whâ—_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a what_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n of_o the_o gaâ—ranties_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o burâ—undy_n 1548._o ferdinand_n pursue_v thâ—_n spanish_n maxim_n tâ—â—_n difference_n betwixt_o hâ—_n protestant_n 〈…〉_z tâ—e_v turk_n italy_n â—hâ—_n swiss_n poland_n denmark_n englanâ—_n hollaâ—d_n spâ—iâ—_n sweden_n france_n 〈…〉_z kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o ericâ—_n i._n 846._o sven_v oâ—ttâ—_n canut_n ii_o 1087._o waldemar_n i._n 1157._o 1164._o canute_n vi._n 1227._o erick_n v._n abâ—l._n 1250._o 1252._o christâ—ph_n i._o 1259._o erick_n vi._n 1286._o erick_n vii_o christoph_n two_o 1332._o wald._n iii_o olaus_n vi._n 1396._o eric_n pomerar_n 1438._o christopher_n 1439._o chrisâ—ian_n 1_n 1458._o 1463._o john_n 1497._o 1513._o christian_n ii_o crown_a k._n of_o swedeâ—_n 1520._o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o own_o kingd_v 1532._o 1546._o 1559._o frederick_n i._n christian_n iii_o 1556._o fredâ—rick_n two_o 1560._o 1570._o christian_n iu_o 1613._o 1625._o 1629._o 1643._o 1645._o frâ—â—erick_n iii_o 1657._o war_n with_o sweden_n 〈…〉_z câ—penhagen_n 1659._o a_o peace_n conclude_v thâ—_n king_n declare_v absolute_a a_o tâ—e_v crown_n hereditary_a christian_n v._o 1675._o hâ—_n make_v war_n upon_o swedâ—n_n a_o peace_n the_o genius_n oâ—t_o be_v nâ—tion_n the_o norwegian_n nature_n of_o the_o soil_n iâ—s_n defect_n neighbour_n of_o denmark_n germany_n swâ—â—en_n holland_n england_n thâ—_n muscovite_n poland_n france_n origine_fw-la of_o the_o kingd_a of_o poland_n lechus_n twelve_o vayvod_n or_o governor_n 700._o cracus_n lechus_n ii_o venda_fw-la 750._o lescus_n i._n 776._o lescus_n ii_o 804._o lescus_n iii_o popiel_n i._n popiel_n ii_o 820._o piastus_n zicmovitus_fw-la lescus_n iu._n 902._o zicmovistus_n micislaus_n 〈◊〉_d 965._o 999._o boleslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n miccislaus_n ii_o casimir_n i._n boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a 1058._o vladislaus_n 1082._o boleslaus_n iii_o 1103._o 1139._o vladislaus_n ii_o boleslaus_n iu._n 1146._o miccislaus_n iii_o 1174._o casimir_n 11780._o lescus_n v._n 1213._o the_o first_o inroad_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v tartar_n bâ—lesiaus_n v._n 1226._o lâ—scus_n vi_o 1279._o premislus_n 1291._o vladisl_n iii_o 1300._o casimir_n iii_o lewis_n jagello_n orvlaâ—isl_n iv._o how_o lithuania_n be_v unite_v of_o poland_n vladisl_n v._o 1445._o casimir_n iu._n john_n albert._n alexander_n sigismond_n sigismond_n be_v augustus_n 1552._o henry_n of_o valâ—â—s_n duke_n of_o anjou_n 1574._o steph._n batori_fw-la thâ—_n cosacks_n sigism_n iii_o 1592._o 1605._o thâ—_n occasion_n of_o he_o war_n between_o poland_n and_o mâ—scâ—vy_n 1605._o 1606._o basil_n great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n 1086._o sigismond_n make_v his_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 1609._o 1610._o the_o policy_n oâ—_n the_o muscovite_n the_o oversight_n of_o sigismond_n the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 1617._o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o turk_n 1621._o the_o invasiof_n gustavus_n adolpâ—_n we_o 1625._o vladis_fw-la iv._o 1634._o 1635._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o â—he_n cosâ—â—â—s_n the_o muscovite_n join_v wâ—th_v the_o câ—sacks_n 1653._o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n invade_v poland_n the_o battle_n of_o warsaw_n ragozi_fw-fr prince_n of_o transylvania_n invade_v poland_n 1606._o michael_n witsnowizki_n 1670._o john_n sobieski_n tâ—e_v genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n etc._n its_o commodity_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o weakness_n their_o form_n of_o government_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n neighbour_n of_o poland_n germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o particular_a the_o interest_n of_o poland_n and_o germany_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o turk_n brandenburg_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n moscovy_n the_o tartar_n moldavia_n the_o cosackâ—_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o russia_n john_n basilius_n john_n basilewitz_n 1533._o theodore_n juanowitz_n boris_n guidenow_n 1605._o 1606._o michael_n fadorowitz_n 1613._o 1645._o alexius_n michaelowitz_n 1656._o theodore_n alexowitz_n the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n of_o the_o country_n neighbour_n of_o muscovy_n the_o persiant_a tartar_n poland_n sweden_n politic_a reflection_n upon_o popedom_n the_o blindness_n of_o heathen_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o external_a government_n of_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o method_n of_o god_n in_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n way_n the_o mean_a first_o convert_v persecution_n of_o the_o
first_o church_n the_o calumny_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o politic_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o it_o the_o first_o church_n government_n what_o persuasion_n arise_v thence_o constantine_n can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o make_v bishop_n of_o preside_v in_o council_n abuse_n in_o the_o councilâ—_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n concern_v marriage_n concern_v excommunication_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n s._n hierom_n dream_n the_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n why_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n further_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n what_o contribute_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o monk_n winifred_n annal_n riches_n of_o the_o church_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o crusade_n multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n friar_n and_o nuâ—â—_n mendicant_n the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjction_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v hen_n iu._n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 1122._o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1107._o the_o pope_n prâ—tends_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o how_o they_o colour_n over_o this_o power_n the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o schism_n much_o weaken_v their_o power_n 1433._o hence_o a_o occasion_n take_v to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o virtue_n and_o fault_n of_o leo._n luther_n oppose_v indulgence_n afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n erasmus_n favour_v luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o heretofore_o how_o they_o make_v convert_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o dominion_n his_o force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_n why_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o elective_a monarchy_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n the_o conclave_n what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n enrich_v thâ—ir_a kindred_n cardinal_n patroon_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n their_o number_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o sâ—â—e_z as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o laietya_n read_v the_o scripturea_n tradition_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n ceremony_n half_a communion_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n relic_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n why_o the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n licens_v of_o book_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o state_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n poland_n portugal_n germany_n spain_n france_n formality_n observe_v by_o the_o nuncio_n '_o be_v in_o france_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n division_n of_o the_o protestant_n other_o inconvenience_n the_o hugonoâ—s_n of_o france_n to_o protestant_n of_o poland_n of_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v likely_a to_o agree_v socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o gothick_n nation_n othin_n or_o woden_n frotho_n battle_n fight_v near_o brovalla_fw-la ingellus_fw-la bero._n a._n c._n 829._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n amund_n olaus_n a._n c._n 853._o ingo_n a._n c._n 890._o erick_n erick_n seghersell_a stenchill_n the_o mild._n olaus_n the_o swede_n and_o goth_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n amund_n amund_n slemme_fw-fr haquin_n the_o red._n stenchill_n ingo_n the_o pious_a halstan_n a._n c._n 1086._o philip._n ingo_n a._n c._n 1138._o ragwold_n knaphofde_v swercher_fw-fr ii_o erick_n the_o holy_a a._n c._n 1154._o 1160._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n 1168._o cnut_n erickson_n swercher_fw-fr iii_o 1207._o 1208._o 1210._o erick_n cnutson_n 1219._o erick_n lespe_fw-fr celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 1250._o waldemar_n 1251._o 1263._o 1266._o 1275._o magnus_fw-la 1279._o 1288._o 1290._o birger_n ii_o 1292._o 1298._o 1303._o 1305._o 1308._o 1317._o 1319._o magnus_n smocck_n 1357._o 1361._o 1363._o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n 1364._o 1365._o 1371._o 1376._o margaret_n 12._o sept._n 1388._o the_o battle_n of_o talâ—oping_v 1394._o 1395._o erick_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n union_n make_v at_o calmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 1396._o 1410._o 1412._o charles_n cnutson_n 1436._o 1437._o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o 1448._o charles_n cnutson_n christian_n 1_n 1458._o 1464._o erick_n axelson_n 1466._o 1468._o 1470._o 1471._o 1481._o john_n ii_o 1497._o 1503._o 1504_o 1511._o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a 1512._o 1513._o 1520._o gustavus_n i._n 1523._o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 1527._o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 1528._o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n 1533._o 1542._o 1544._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 1556._o 1559._o eriâ—k_n fourteen_o 1561._o the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n introduce_v john_n iii_o 1568._o 1571._o war_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1577._o new_a liturgy_n introduce_v 1582._o 1587._o 1592._o sigismond_n 1594._o 1598._o 1599_o 1600._o sigismond_n depose_v 1604._o charles_n ix_o warbetwixt_n the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 1611._o gustavus_n adolphus_n 1613._o peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 1617._o 1617._o 1620._o 1626._o the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o the_o pole_n in_o prussia_n 1627._o 1629._o truce_n with_o poland_n german_a war._n 1626._o 1623._o 1630._o charles_n gustave_n land_n with_o his_o force_n in_o germany_n 1631._o alliance_n make_v with_o france_n the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 10_o may._n battle_n near_o leipzick_n 7._o sept._n 1637._o battle_n near_o lutzen_n nou._n 6._o king_n gustave_n adolfe_n kill_v christina_n 1633._o 1634._o aug._n 27._o battle_n of_o nordlingen_n truce_n prolong_v with_o the_o pole_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 1637._o 1638._o alliance_n with_o france_n 1641._o may_v 10._o 1642._o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n oct._n 23._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1644._o 1645._o peace_n with_o denmark_n 1643._o july_n 16._o peace_n make_v at_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n 1654._o jun._n 6._o charles_n gustave_n the_o war_n with_o poland_n renew_v 1656._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1658._o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n battle_n in_o tuhnen_a 1666._o charles_n ix_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o pole_n may_v 3_o may_v 23._o peace_n make_v with_o denmark_n 1674._o the_o swede_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1678._o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n condition_n of_o the_o country_n and_o its_o strength_n neighbour_n of_o sweden_n muscovite_n pole_n germany_n denmark_n france_n holland_n england_n spain_n and_o portugal_n